child_n of_o god_n 3._o god_n psal_n 123_o 3._o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o o_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o for_o we_o have_v suffer_v to_o much_o contempt_n this_o be_v the_o direction_n that_o the_o apostle_n james_n give_v 5._o give_v james_n 5_o 5._o if_o any_o of_o you_o want_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n which_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o and_o reproach_v no_o man_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n both_o teach_v and_o crave_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o the_o like_a we_o see_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n john_n revel_v 1._o 4._o all_o which_o testimony_n serve_v direct_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o what_o blessing_n soever_o we_o want_v we_o must_v beg_v they_o of_o god_n and_o of_o he_o only_o 1._o reason_n 1._o let_v we_o see_v the_o reason_n to_o confirm_v we_o in_o this_o truth_n first_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o wellspring_n of_o all_o grace_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v a_o most_o bountiful_a and_o liberal_a giver_n none_o can_v help_v we_o but_o he_o alone_o if_o he_o shut_v his_o hand_n who_o can_v open_v they_o if_o he_o stop_v his_o ear_n who_o can_v hear_v if_o he_o turn_v away_o his_o eye_n from_o we_o who_o can_v see_v our_o want_n if_o he_o close_v up_o his_o heart_n who_o can_v show_v mercy_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 36._o say_v rom_n 11_o 36._o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n and_o james_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n jam._n 1._o 17._o 17._o 17._o james_n 1_o 17._o every_o good_a give_v and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n with_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n neither_o shadow_n of_o turn_v 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n do_v work_v joint_o together_o even_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o our_o creation_n to_o the_o last_o finish_v of_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v say_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o the_o son_n 3._o son_n john_n 1_o 3._o and_o that_o without_o he_o nothing_o be_v make_v that_o be_v make_v the_o spirit_n also_o do_v sustain_v and_o uphold_v that_o confuse_a lump_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o universal_a so_o that_o they_o be_v say_v and_o set_v down_o to_o be_v creator_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o father_n will_v it_o and_o elect_v we_o the_o son_n merit_v and_o deserve_v it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appli_v and_o appropriate_v it_o this_o be_v it_o which_o christ_n himself_o 13._o himself_o john_n 5_o 17._o &_o 16_o 13._o say_v joh._n 5._o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v and_o chap._n 16._o when_o he_o come_v which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o will_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n so_o we_o may_v say_v the_o like_a touch_v the_o gift_n of_o sanctification_n and_o justification_n the_o father_n forgive_v and_o wash_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o mortify_v sin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o raise_v unto_o newness_n of_o life_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n apply_v by_o the_o spirit_n he_o justifi_v we_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v and_o appropriate_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n see_v therefore_o that_o god_n be_v a_o most_o munificent_a and_o liberal_a giver_n rich_a unto_o all_o and_o niggardly_o to_o none_o and_o see_v these_o three_o person_n be_v one_o god_n do_v work_v joint_o together_o in_o all_o thing_n touch_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o soul_n it_o follow_v whensoever_o we_o want_v any_o gift_n needful_a for_o soul_n or_o body_n for_o this_o life_n or_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o must_v ask_v the_o supply_n of_o they_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n only_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o use_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o handle_v the_o use_v brief_o that_o arise_v from_o hence_o first_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o that_o will_v pray_v aright_o and_o will_v obtain_v that_o which_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n and_o to_o know_v the_o distinct_a property_n of_o the_o person_n without_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o we_o worship_v not_o the_o true_a god_n but_o a_o idol_n our_o saviour_n in_o his_o conference_n with_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n charge_v the_o 12._o the_o john_n 4_o 12._o samaritan_n to_o worship_n they_o know_v not_o what_o so_o do_v many_o in_o our_o day_n both_o heretic_n and_o ignorant_a person_n they_o call_v upon_o god_n confusedlie_o but_o they_o have_v no_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o god_n at_o all_o we_o must_v conceive_v no_o otherwise_o of_o god_n in_o our_o mind_n than_o he_o have_v express_v in_o his_o word_n the_o scripture_n teach_v to_o knowledge_n to_o believe_v to_o worship_v one_o god_n and_o he_o only_o if_o we_o conceive_v or_o imagine_v or_o receive_v a_o multiplicity_n of_o god_n we_o turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o we_o erect_v unto_o ourselves_o so_o many_o idol_n again_o the_o same_o scripture_n set_v before_o we_o three_o person_n in_o that_o godhead_n the_o father_n which_o be_v the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n of_o himself_o the_o son_n which_o be_v the_o second_o person_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o three_o person_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n be_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n and_o yet_o these_o three_o person_n be_v not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o only_a god_n and_o here_o we_o have_v in_o this_o place_n a_o notable_a testimony_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n where_o the_o apostle_n desire_v and_o pray_v for_o grace_n and_o peace_n to_o be_v give_v to_o philemon_n and_o his_o wife_n to_o archippus_n and_o the_o church_n not_o only_o from_o god_n the_o father_n but_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n this_o have_v be_v monstrous_a &_o horrible_a idolatry_n and_o blasphemy_n last_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v in_o nature_n majesty_n and_o glory_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n he_o of_o who_o and_o from_o who_o we_o crave_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a gift_n 16._o gift_n john_n 1_o 16._o and_o of_o who_o fullness_n we_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n must_v be_v confess_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v god_n but_o such_o be_v christ_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o let_v this_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n acknowledge_v with_o our_o mouth_n and_o confess_v in_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o that_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n 2._o use_v 2._o second_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v crave_v of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o supply_n of_o his_o grace_n or_o the_o remove_n of_o our_o trouble_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o go_v immediate_o to_o god_n by_o christ_n whensoever_o he_o bless_v we_o and_o to_o return_v unto_o himself_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o own_o work_n this_o duty_n be_v require_v it_o serve_v to_o meet_v with_o many_o corruption_n that_o be_v too_o common_a in_o the_o world_n it_o convince_v such_o heathenish_a mind_a man_n as_o be_v of_o dead_a heart_n and_o have_v no_o spark_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o they_o that_o receive_v and_o swallow_v up_o daily_o diverse_a blessing_n yet_o never_o look_v to_o god_n that_o bless_v they_o but_o we_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o swine_n that_o go_v grovel_v to_o the_o ground_n like_o the_o horse_n and_o mule_n that_o have_v no_o understanding_n at_o all_o and_o so_o use_v all_o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n without_o any_o acknowledgement_n and_o consideration_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o of_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o 6._o they_o ezek._n 32_o 6._o or_o like_v unto_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o have_v forsake_v god_n they_o sit_v down_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v or_o as_o 34._o as_o gen._n 25_o 34._o esau_n he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v he_o rise_v up_o and_o go_v his_o way_n he_o fill_v his_o paunch_n and_o such_o be_v his_o profaneness_n that_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o nothing_o these_o man_n do_v daily_o devour_v infinite_a
hab._n 2_o 4._o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n faith_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n so_o that_o if_o it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o must_v be_v special_a 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o true_a faith_n give_v sound_a comfort_n and_o work_v peace_n with_o god_n this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o we_o must_v have_v in_o us._n but_o comfort_n come_v unto_o we_o by_o hear_v of_o a_o promise_n make_v to_o other_o not_o belong_v to_o ourselves_o what_o consolation_n of_o heart_n can_v this_o work_n in_o we_o to_o know_v that_o other_o shall_v be_v save_v this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o heb._n 6._o god_n will_v more_o abundant_o 18_o abundant_o he._n 6_o 17_o 18_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o stableness_n of_o his_o counsel_n bind_v himself_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o god_n shall_v lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n which_o have_v our_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o that_o hope_n that_o be_v set_v before_o us._n no_o man_n receyve_v comfort_n by_o the_o riches_n of_o another_o himself_o be_v poor_a or_o by_o the_o honour_n of_o another_o himself_o live_v in_o disgrace_n can_v so_o no_o man_n can_v feel_v any_o comfort_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o another_o so_o long_o as_o he_o want_v faith_n himself_o to_o apply_v christ_n unto_o himself_o see_v then_o that_o every_o man_n must_v attain_v to_o salvation_n by_o his_o own_o faith_n which_o be_v able_a to_o minister_v comfort_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n we_o see_v that_o faith_n consist_v in_o apply_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n unto_o our_o own_o self_n 1_o use_v 1_o the_o use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v now_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o stand_v upon_o that_o so_o we_o may_v understand_v how_o to_o apply_v this_o apply_v of_o faith_n unto_o ourselves_o first_o this_o confirm_v the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n use_v in_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n wherein_o every_o one_o be_v teach_v to_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n not_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n for_o howsoever_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o other_o as_o well_o as_o for_o ourselves_o and_o be_v teach_v to_o say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o our_o faith_n we_o must_v say_v not_o we_o believe_v but_o i_o believe_v we_o pray_v for_o other_o but_o we_o believe_v for_o ourselves_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o every_o principle_n of_o faith_n every_o man_n must_v hold_v they_o all_o and_o believe_v they_o all_o this_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o teach_v a_o general_a and_o implicit_a faith_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n for_o they_o teach_v if_o a_o man_n can_v say_v i_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v though_o he_o know_v not_o how_o or_o what_o the_o church_n believe_v though_o he_o understand_v nothing_o though_o he_o be_v able_a to_o apply_v nothing_o unto_o himself_o he_o have_v a_o good_a faith_n and_o by_o that_o faith_n may_v be_v save_v answerable_a to_o this_o divinity_n 7._o divinity_n bellar._n the_o iustif_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o be_v the_o jesuite_n and_o schoolmen_n damnable_a and_o devilish_a position_n which_o maintain_v that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o know_v what_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o ignorance_n be_v better_a than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o that_o they_o need_v not_o inquire_v after_o they_o and_o that_o faith_n be_v better_a define_v by_o ignorance_n then_o by_o knowledge_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o commend_v the_o collier_n faith_n 53_o faith_n apol._n translate_v by_o staplet_n part_n 1._o page_n 53_o who_o as_o the_o tale_n be_v tell_v be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n and_o tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n what_o his_o faith_n be_v answer_v i_o believe_v and_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o be_v again_o demand_v what_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v that_o faith_n say_v he_o that_o i_o believe_v in_o and_o thus_o the_o devil_n get_v no_o other_o answer_n be_v overcome_v and_o put_v to_o flight_n this_o fable_n have_v be_v so_o long_o tell_v and_o relate_v among_o they_o that_o now_o themselves_o begin_v to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n as_o a_o liar_n by_o often_o tell_v a_o untruth_n begin_v to_o think_v it_o may_v be_v a_o true_a tale_n this_o collier_n faith_n be_v the_o popish_a creed_n which_o be_v found_v in_o ignorance_n be_v too_o weak_a a_o shield_n to_o quench_v the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o resist_v his_o tentation_n thus_o true_a faith_n be_v suppress_v &_o ignorance_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n by_o these_o ignorant_a teacher_n who_o as_o they_o be_v blind_v themselves_o so_o they_o will_v put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o they_o require_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o pray_v for_o 11._o for_o rhem._n annot_fw-mi on_o 1_o cor._n 14._o &_o on_o luke_n 12_o 11._o but_o prefer_v ignorance_n they_o require_v no_o ability_n to_o profess_v the_o particular_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o in_o gross_a and_o general_a this_o ignorance_n be_v plentiful_o condemn_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v teach_v 15._o teach_v col._n 3._o 16._o 1_o pet._n 3_o 15._o that_o the_o word_n must_v dwell_v plentiful_o in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o must_v be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o we_o to_o they_o that_o shall_v require_v a_o answer_n of_o us._n we_o be_v teach_v 39_o teach_v math._n 22_o 29_o rom._n 15_o 4_o hebr._n 5_o 11._o john_n 5_o 39_o that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o evil_a the_o root_n of_o all_o error_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o unbelief_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v afore_o hand_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o may_v have_v comfort_n and_o believe_v thus_o do_v these_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n take_v from_o they_o their_o sword_n when_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o fight_v and_o strip_v they_o of_o their_o armour_n when_o they_o shall_v enter_v the_o battle_n like_o thief_n that_o put_v out_o the_o candle_n which_o serve_v to_o discover_v they_o to_o conclude_v let_v we_o know_v that_o a_o ignorant_a faith_n be_v no_o faith_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n but_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v blind_o lead_v of_o blind_a teacher_n do_v know_v nothing_o to_o their_o comfort_n they_o have_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n take_v from_o they_o they_o be_v nuzzle_v and_o encourage_v in_o ignorance_n they_o hear_v it_o magnify_v and_o extol_v unto_o the_o sky_n some_o of_o they_o pretend_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n and_o in_o the_o translation_n that_o all_o may_v understand_v to_o be_v a_o principal_a cause_n of_o heresy_n another_o shame_v not_o to_o avouch_v that_o it_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o permit_v the_o people_n to_o read_v the_o bible_n another_o blush_v not_o to_o write_v that_o he_o know_v certain_a man_n possess_v of_o a_o devil_n because_o be_v but_o husbandman_n they_o be_v able_a to_o discourse_v of_o the_o scripture_n they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v heresy_n for_o a_o layman_n to_o dispute_v in_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n these_o man_n speak_v not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o utter_v the_o devil_n language_n and_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o collier_n creed_n it_o be_v write_v of_o timothy_n 15._o timothy_n 2_o tim_n 3_o 15._o that_o he_o be_v train_v up_o of_o a_o child_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v write_v 29_o write_v deut._n 29_o 29_o that_o the_o thing_n reveal_v belong_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n in_o former_a time_n the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n and_o several_a point_n of_o religion_n be_v know_v of_o all_o and_o the_o low_a of_o the_o people_n reason_v of_o they_o joh._n they_o chryso_n hom_n 3_o in_o lazarum_fw-la aug._n tract_n 21._o in_o joh._n and_o their_o bishop_n exhort_v they_o thereunto_o ask_v why_o they_o be_v utter_v if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v know_v why_o they_o have_v sound_v if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v hear_v and_o wherefore_o be_v they_o hear_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v understand_v they_o 2._o use_v 2._o second_o see_v it_o be_v the_o very_a form_n of_o faith_n to_o receive_v and_o apply_v this_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o man_n to_o have_v a_o hystorical_a faith_n to_o believe_v those_o thing_n
profess_v doctrine_n 4._o true_a religion_n must_v be_v open_o confess_v &_o profess_v hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o faith_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o must_v be_v open_o profess_v true_a religion_n must_v not_o only_o be_v inward_o believe_v and_o in_o the_o heart_n acknowledge_v but_o must_v outward_o be_v confess_v and_o profess_v in_o the_o world_n before_o man_n we_o see_v this_o in_o daniel_n and_o the_o three_o child_n he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n they_o into_o the_o hot_a fiery_a furnace_n because_o they_o think_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o worship_n god_n close_o and_o secret_o in_o their_o heart_n but_o public_o declare_v what_o god_n they_o serve_v and_o what_o religion_n they_o embrace_v the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n call_v christ_n jesus_n 15._o jesus_n heb._n 3_o 1._o &_o 10_o 23._o &_o 13_o 15._o the_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o believe_v and_o afterward_o he_o say_v let_v we_o keep_v the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o wwer_v and_o again_o let_v we_o by_o he_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n always_o to_o god_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n which_o confess_v his_o name_n this_o duty_n of_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v the_o truth_n have_v all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n practise_v &_o make_v conscience_n of_o from_o the_o beginning_n give_v witness_n to_o god_n &_o his_o truth_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v convent_v before_o the_o counsel_n they_o do_v not_o hide_v their_o faith_n but_o say_v 30._o say_v act_n 4_o 8._o 19_o 20._o &_o 5_o 30._o you_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n and_o elder_n of_o israel_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o this_o day_n be_v examine_v of_o the_o good_a deed_n do_v to_o the_o impotent_a man_n to_o wit_n by_o what_o mean_v he_o be_v make_v whole_a be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o all_o and_o to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v who_o god_n raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a even_o by_o he_o do_v this_o man_n stand_v here_o before_o you_o whole_a and_o when_o they_o be_v charge_v to_o ho_o de_fw-fr their_o peace_n and_o to_o speak_v or_o teach_v no_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n they_o answer_v whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o obey_v you_o rather_o than_o god_n judge_v you_o for_o we_o can_v but_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v the_o apostle_n paul_n use_v this_o boldness_n of_o speech_n before_o felix_n 15._o felix_n act_n 24_o 14_o 15._o i_o confess_v unto_o thou_o that_o after_o the_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n so_o worship_v i_o the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n himself_o practise_v this_o duty_n so_o timothy_n be_v commend_v and_o praise_v by_o he_o for_o the_o same_o 13._o same_o 1_o tim._n 6_o 12_o 13._o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n lay_v hold_v of_o eternal_a life_n whereunto_o thou_o be_v also_o call_v and_o have_v profess_v a_o good_a profession_n before_o many_o witness_n wherein_o also_o he_o follow_v the_o step_n and_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o under_o pontius_n pilate_n witness_v a_o good_a confession_n all_o these_o as_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n serve_v to_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o assure_a truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o god_n require_v this_o duty_n of_o we_o to_o confess_v his_o word_n bold_o to_o manifest_v our_o faith_n open_o to_o show_v our_o religion_n public_o that_o so_o we_o may_v confess_v before_o the_o lord_n his_o love_a kindness_n and_o his_o wonderful_a work_n before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 1._o reason_n 1._o and_o howsoever_o these_o testimony_n may_v serve_v and_o suffice_v for_o the_o strengthen_n thereof_o yet_o it_o shall_v appear_v more_o plain_a and_o evident_a unto_o we_o if_o we_o weigh_v the_o reason_n first_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n have_v a_o great_a promise_n of_o a_o rich_a reward_n join_v with_o it_o and_o add_v unto_o it_o and_o the_o start_a back_n from_o it_o as_o a_o deceitful_a bow_n have_v a_o sore_a threaten_n of_o a_o grievous_a curse_n follow_v after_o it_o it_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n who_o he_o send_v out_o as_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n and_o foretell_v they_o of_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n that_o shall_v be_v raise_v against_o they_o 8._o they_o math._n 10_o 32_o 23._o mark_v 8_o 38._o luke_n 9_o 26._o &_o 12_o 8._o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v also_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o stand_v when_o the_o storm_n fall_v and_o to_o confess_v christ_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n when_o persecuter_n arise_v and_o enemy_n show_v themselves_o but_o the_o earnest_a consideration_n of_o this_o that_o christ_n will_v confess_v we_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n will_v be_v a_o forcible_a mean_n and_o motive_n to_o put_v life_n and_o courage_n into_o we_o to_o enable_v we_o and_o persuade_v we_o to_o this_o practice_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o right_a and_o reasonable_a and_o stand_v better_o with_o the_o law_n of_o equity_n then_o that_o the_o servant_n shall_v not_o fear_v to_o profess_v what_o master_n he_o serve_v who_o will_v know_v he_o and_o confess_v he_o when_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o his_o glory_n if_o a_o prince_n shall_v come_v to_o a_o man_n among_o a_o great_a company_n and_o single_v he_o out_o by_o name_n if_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v he_o among_o a_o thousand_o other_o and_o speak_v kind_o unto_o he_o it_o will_v encourage_v he_o to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o his_o quarrel_n even_o so_o see_v christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o alâ—_n thing_n will_v at_o the_o last_o day_n do_v we_o this_o honour_n to_o confess_v we_o to_o be_v his_o own_o child_n and_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v stir_v up_o in_o love_n to_o he_o again_o and_o strengthen_v in_o the_o inward_a man_n to_o wax_v bold_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o fervent_a in_o spirit_n to_o give_v out_o a_o clear_a testimony_n before_o all_o the_o world_n who_o servant_n we_o be_v and_o in_o all_o trouble_n to_o cleave_v unto_o he_o with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o must_v be_v terrify_v from_o deny_v he_o lest_o he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o we_o and_o deny_v we_o before_o his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o confession_n be_v a_o necessary_a fruit_n and_o consequent_a of_o faith_n where_o true_a faith_n be_v in_o the_o hart_n there_o will_v follow_v confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o experience_n 10._o experience_n psal_n 116_o 10._o i_o believe_v therefore_o do_v i_o speak_v for_o i_o be_v sore_o trouble_v this_o be_v make_v a_o note_n of_o faith_n what_o it_o believe_v it_o speak_v albeit_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v accompany_v with_o danger_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v imagine_v this_o to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o prophet_n &_o not_o common_a to_o other_o the_o apostle_n draw_v it_o likewise_o unto_o himself_o 13._o himself_o 2_o cor._n 4_o 13._o because_o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v he_o that_o be_v afraid_a to_o confess_v christ_n have_v no_o true_a faith_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o and_o his_o gospel_n 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n true_a religion_n be_v a_o most_o glorious_a thing_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o great_a praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n wisdom_n power_n mercy_n and_o righteousness_n and_o it_o deliver_v the_o matter_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n this_o be_v it_o that_o move_v the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n free_o and_o bold_o 16._o bold_o rom._n 1_o 16._o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o grecian_a see_v therefore_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o confess_v we_o before_o his_o father_n see_v faith_n be_v manifest_v and_o show_v by_o
and_o refuse_v to_o hear_v he_o but_o to_o show_v himself_o true_a in_o his_o word_n and_o faithful_a in_o his_o promise_n he_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o as_o his_o own_o because_o he_o confess_v he_o before_o that_o sinful_a and_o wicked_a generation_n say_v unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n the_o apostle_n john_n live_v when_o the_o deity_n of_o our_o saviour_n begin_v to_o be_v doubt_v of_o and_o call_v into_o question_n say_v 3._o say_v 1_o joh._n 4_o 2_o 3._o every_o spirit_n which_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n and_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n if_o therefore_o we_o look_v to_o be_v confess_v of_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v our_o soul_n save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o bold_o bear_v and_o behave_v ourselves_o under_o the_o cross_n and_o not_o shrink_v in_o the_o wet_n like_o deceitful_a cloth_n let_v we_o know_v that_o confession_n and_o salvation_n must_v go_v together_o if_o we_o wait_v for_o the_o one_o we_o must_v express_v the_o other_o if_o confession_n go_v before_o we_o may_v build_v sure_o and_o ground_n ourselves_o strong_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n shall_v follow_v after_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v it_o from_o us._n this_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v 12._o say_v 2_o tim._n 1_o 12._o for_o this_o cause_n i_o suffer_v these_o thing_n but_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n 2_o use_v 2_o second_o see_v our_o faith_n and_o religion_n must_v be_v confess_v it_o be_v a_o duty_n that_o lie_v upon_o we_o to_o seek_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o labour_n to_o express_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n otherwise_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o ever_o we_o shall_v make_v profession_n of_o it_o for_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n presuppose_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o how_o can_v we_o confess_v that_o which_o we_o know_v not_o or_o manifest_v that_o to_o other_o whereof_o we_o be_v ignorant_a ourselves_o this_o control_v and_o condemn_v those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n hear_v the_o word_n and_o have_v the_o gospel_n sound_v a_o long_a time_n in_o their_o ear_n yet_o know_v not_o what_o faith_n be_v nor_o how_o to_o believe_v so_o that_o whereas_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o continuance_n in_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o mean_v offer_v to_o they_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o age_n wherewith_o god_n have_v bless_v they_o 12._o they_o heb._n 5_o 12._o they_o may_v have_v be_v teacher_n of_o other_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v teach_v the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n the_o ground_n of_o religion_n &_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v become_v such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n and_o not_o of_o strong_a meat_n alas_o who_o can_v consider_v without_o great_a grief_n of_o heart_n and_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n in_o what_o state_n the_o great_a number_n of_o our_o people_n stand_v and_o remember_v that_o after_o all_o our_o plant_n water_v sow_v and_o labour_v they_o be_v apt_a and_o fit_a to_o receive_v any_o religion_n because_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o ignorant_a and_o know_v not_o god_n aright_o or_o any_o part_n of_o his_o truth_n to_o their_o soul_n health_n they_o be_v like_o the_o potter_n clay_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v any_o form_n and_o receive_v any_o impression_n or_o like_o the_o earth_n which_o alter_v and_o change_v as_o the_o wind_n or_o weather_n as_o the_o spring_n or_o winter_n shall_v work_v upon_o it_o if_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v and_o receive_v the_o cabala_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o alcoran_n of_o the_o turk_n the_o revelation_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o papist_n or_o such_o like_a rot_a trash_n of_o man_n devise_n and_o if_o they_o be_v countenance_v by_o authority_n of_o prince_n and_o law_n of_o man_n they_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o as_o wax_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v any_o stamp_n and_o impression_n a_o lamentable_a case_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v still_o as_o babe_n and_o child_n not_o know_v the_o right_a hand_n from_o the_o left_a carry_v about_o with_o every_o wave_n of_o doctrine_n and_o receive_v the_o darkness_n of_o error_n for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o we_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n when_o we_o have_v once_o give_v entertainment_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o embrace_v it_o sound_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o must_v not_o deny_v the_o faith_n whatsoever_o befall_v we_o whatsoever_o trouble_v come_v unto_o we_o whether_o prosperity_n fawn_v and_o flatter_v upon_o we_o or_o whether_o adversity_n pinch_v we_o and_o pain_n we_o whether_o the_o sun_n of_o peace_n shine_v upon_o we_o or_o whether_o the_o cloud_n of_o affliction_n overshaddow_n we_o we_o must_v always_o be_v the_o same_o and_o our_o stand_n in_o the_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v waver_v or_o wander_v to_o give_v over_o at_o every_o assault_n and_o to_o shrink_v back_o for_o every_o brunt_n and_o to_o deny_v our_o lord_n and_o master_n by_o every_o tentation_n this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v those_o that_o know_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o can_v profess_v nothing_o and_o as_o they_o know_v nothing_o so_o they_o will_v know_v nothing_o of_o who_o we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v 5._o do_v 2_o pet._n 3_o 5._o this_o they_o witting_o know_v not_o and_o so_o be_v wilful_o ignorant_a and_o shut_v their_o eye_n because_o they_o will_v not_o see_v and_o because_o the_o light_n shall_v not_o shine_v into_o their_o heart_n for_o see_v god_n have_v command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n we_o may_v true_o say_v 6_o say_v 2_o cor_fw-la 4_o 3_o 4_o 6_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v then_o hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n that_o be_v of_o the_o infidel_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o thus_o do_v god_n send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n 12._o lie_n 2_o thess_n 2_o 11_o 12._o that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n let_v we_o therefore_o seek_v after_o knowledge_n as_o for_o great_a treasure_n let_v we_o search_v the_o scripture_n that_o in_o they_o we_o may_v find_v eternal_a life_n let_v we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v plentiful_o in_o we_o which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n let_v we_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o increase_v knowledge_n in_o we_o to_o begin_v in_o faith_n to_o hold_v out_o a_o good_a confession_n &_o to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n against_o all_o the_o adversary_n that_o rise_v against_o us._n 3_o use_v 3_o three_o see_v it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o open_v our_o mouth_n and_o lose_v our_o tongue_n to_o confess_v to_o his_o name_n that_o have_v call_v we_o to_o his_o truth_n it_o stand_v we_o upon_o continual_o and_o constant_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o strength_n or_o corroboration_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o time_n of_o danger_n it_o be_v not_o in_o all_o that_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n to_o avouch_v it_o and_o to_o maintain_v it_o to_o confess_v it_o and_o to_o stand_v to_o it_o but_o only_o of_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o strengthen_v power_n of_o christ_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o 13._o himself_o phil_n 4_o 13._o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n through_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o so_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o colossian_n that_o they_o may_v be_v strengthen_v with_o the_o glorious_a power_n of_o christ_n when_o a_o man_n have_v once_o receive_v to_o believe_v he_o want_v a_o new_a grace_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o grain_n of_o faith_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o cover_v in_o the_o ash_n of_o man_n frailty_n may_v grow_v up_o open_o and_o bring_v forth_o in_o we_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n who_o testify_v 43._o testify_v john_n 12_o 42_o 43._o that_o even_o among_o the_o chief_a ruler_n many_o believe_v in_o he_o nevertheless_o because_o of_o the_o
6._o faith_n &_o love_n do_v always_o go_v together_o we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v always_o couple_v together_o faith_n be_v not_o without_o love_n nor_o love_n without_o faith_n but_o faith_n and_o love_n go_v together_o in_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o can_v never_o be_v separate_v and_o put_v asunder_o when_o paul_n pray_v for_o the_o thessalonian_o he_o remember_v these_o two_o 3._o two_o 1._o thes_n 1._o 3._o to_o be_v in_o they_o their_o effectual_a faith_n and_o their_o diligent_a love_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n gather_v together_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n 44._o christ_n acts._n 2_o 44._o that_o all_o they_o which_o believe_v be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a such_o as_o be_v true_a believer_n be_v also_o commoner_n together_o such_o as_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n have_v love_n towards_o the_o saint_n this_o luke_n show_v more_o plain_o afterward_o 32._o afterward_o act._n 4._o 32._o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n neither_o any_o of_o they_o say_v that_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o he_o possess_v be_v his_o own_o but_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a here_o we_o see_v faith_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o fruit_n of_o charity_n join_v together_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n say_v 6._o say_v gal._n 5._o 6._o in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o circumcision_n avayl_v any_o thing_n neither_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love._n here_o also_o he_o couple_v faith_n with_o love_n in_o one_o yoke_n declare_v that_o faith_n be_v effectual_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o love._n so_o the_o apostle_n john_n teach_v that_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o love_v one_o towards_o another_o be_v thing_n ever_o join_v together_o 23._o together_o john_n 3._o 23._o this_o be_v then_o his_o commandment_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o love_v one_o another_o as_o he_o give_v commandment_n and_o the_o apostle_n james_n speak_v of_o the_o effectual_a faith_n of_o abraham_n whereby_o he_o believe_v and_o be_v iustify_v declare_v that_o 22._o that_o jam._n 2._o 22._o the_o faith_n wrought_v with_o his_o work_n and_o through_o the_o work_n be_v the_o faith_n make_v perfect_a all_o these_o text_n and_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n serve_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v accompany_v with_o love_n and_o the_o one_o not_o divide_v from_o the_o other_o 1._o reason_n 1._o the_o truth_n hereof_o will_v better_o appear_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o reason_n for_o first_o they_o be_v as_o the_o tree_n and_o the_o fruit_n as_o the_o root_n and_o the_o branch_n as_o the_o fountain_n and_o the_o stream_n as_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n faith_n be_v the_o tree_n the_o root_n the_o fountain_n the_o cause_n love_n be_v the_o fruit_n the_o branch_n the_o stream_n the_o effect_n the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n be_v relative_n and_o have_v relation_n and_o reference_n either_o to_o otherâ—_n so_o that_o the_o cause_n can_v be_v without_o his_o effect_n nor_o the_o effect_n without_o his_o cause_n and_o therefore_o both_o these_o must_v go_v together_o the_o prophet_n describe_v the_o bless_a man_n 3._o man_n psal_n 1._o 3._o to_o be_v like_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n of_o water_n that_o will_v bring_v forth_o she_o friute_v in_o due_a season_n who_o leaf_n shall_v not_o fade_v so_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v do_v shall_v prosper_v 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o faith_n separate_v from_o love_n or_o love_v separate_v from_o faith_n be_v a_o false_a faith_n and_o a_o false_a love._n faith_n without_o love_n or_o separate_v from_o the_o fruit_n of_o love_n be_v dead_a and_o without_o life_n a_o naked_a name_n without_o the_o thing_n a_o empty_a shadow_n without_o substance_n a_o dead_a carcase_n without_o breath_n it_o be_v nothing_o worth_a without_o love._n the_o apostle_n say_v if_o a_o man_n have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o he_o can_v remove_v mountain_n 2._o mountain_n 1._o cor._n 13._o 1._o 2._o and_o have_v not_o love_n it_o be_v nothing_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o sound_a brass_n or_o a_o tinkeling_n cymbal_n so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n 20._o james_n james_n 2_o 20._o that_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v without_o work_n be_v dead_a it_o be_v a_o bastard_n faith_n a_o counterfeit_a faith_n a_o idle_a faith_n which_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n indeed_o but_o only_o in_o name_n for_o as_o a_o paint_a hand_n be_v no_o hand_n so_o a_o seem_a faith_n be_v no_o faith_n again_o love_n without_o faith_n be_v without_o his_o right_a order_n yea_o without_o his_o life_n &_o soul_n his_o true_a cause_n and_o form_n and_o so_o not_o good_a but_o evil_a not_o approve_v but_o reject_v of_o god_n 23._o god_n heb._n 11_o 6._o rom._n 14_o 23._o for_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n all_o work_n of_o justice_n mercy_n righteousness_n to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a to_o feed_v the_o hungry_a to_o clothe_v the_o naked_a without_o faith_n be_v nothing_o worth_a nay_o all_o these_o beautiful_a show_n be_v beautiful_a sin_n except_o they_o be_v season_v with_o faith_n again_o to_o afflict_v thy_o soul_n to_o humble_v thyself_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n without_o love_n that_o be_v to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o to_o neglect_v they_o of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v but_o hypocrisy_n and_o make_v we_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n see_v then_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v as_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n that_o live_v together_o &_o see_v they_o lose_v their_o name_n and_o nature_n be_v disjoin_v and_o divide_v one_o from_o another_o we_o see_v it_o evident_o and_o strong_o to_o appear_v that_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n as_o mother_n and_o daughter_n be_v join_v together_o in_o every_o true_a christian_a 1_o use_v 1_o the_o use_v be_v now_o to_o be_v consider_v first_o see_v these_o two_o gift_n be_v couple_v together_o one_o with_o another_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v never_o be_v separate_v in_o a_o christian_a man_n he_o that_o be_v join_v with_o the_o head_n must_v also_o be_v join_v with_o the_o member_n and_o he_o that_o have_v his_o part_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n have_v his_o fellowship_n also_o with_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n deliver_v by_o christ_n 6._o christ_n math._n 19_o 6._o that_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v couple_v together_o no_o man_n must_v separate_v it_o hold_v in_o this_o particular_a that_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v not_o to_o be_v disjoin_v and_o dismember_v forasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v lodge_v they_o as_o two_o guest_n in_o one_o house_n &_o lock_v they_o up_o as_o two_o pearl_n and_o jewel_n in_o one_o closet_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n publish_v by_o the_o 2._o the_o cicer._n the_o offic_n lib._n 2._o heathen_a that_o all_o virtue_n be_v knit_v together_o in_o one_o chain_n so_o that_o he_o which_o have_v one_o have_v all_o of_o they_o he_o that_o want_v one_o of_o they_o want_v all_o so_o be_v it_o with_o this_o worthy_a pair_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n we_o must_v not_o have_v a_o faith_n without_o work_n nor_o work_v without_o faith_n but_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v fruitful_a to_o bring_v forth_o work_n and_o our_o work_n must_v be_v thankful_a to_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v receyve_v from_o faith_n our_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n our_o love_n live_v by_o faith_n our_o faith_n respect_v christ_n our_o love_n respect_v the_o saint_n thus_o must_v these_o two_o be_v find_v in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o for_o they_o meet_v together_o in_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v this_o 8._o this_o titus_n 3_o 8._o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o titus_n chap._n 3._o this_o be_v a_o true_a say_n and_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v thou_o shall_v affirm_v that_o they_o which_o have_v believe_v god_n may_v be_v careful_a to_o show_v forth_o goodworkes_a these_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a unto_o man_n let_v we_o examine_v our_o own_o heart_n whether_o we_o find_v these_o two_o grace_n in_o we_o which_o must_v be_v as_o two_o twin_n that_o rejoice_v and_o take_v delight_n to_o be_v together_o or_o two_o sister_n that_o accompany_v one_o with_o another_o like_o martha_n and_o marie_n in_o one_o house_n so_o must_v these_o be_v two_o virtue_n in_o one_o heart_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n 21._o epistle_n 1_o john_n 4_o 20_o 21._o if_o any_o man_n say_v i_o love_v
may_v appear_v by_o examine_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o our_o common_a professor_n by_o these_o six_o note_n first_o true_a faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v as_o the_o apostle_n show_v rom._n 10._o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v 14_o believe_v rom._n 10_o 14_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v this_o place_n be_v not_o unfit_o call_v a_o ladder_n that_o reach_v to_o heaven_n whereby_o as_o by_o certain_a step_n we_o climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n god_n send_v the_o minister_n preach_v the_o people_n believe_v the_o same_o apostle_n ask_v the_o galathian_o 20._o galathian_o gal._n 3_o 2._o john_n 17_o 20._o whether_o they_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o faith_n which_o many_o talk_n and_o boast_v of_o be_v conceive_v and_o conceit_v without_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n for_o they_o can_v abide_v it_o they_o will_v not_o attend_v unto_o it_o they_o regard_v not_o to_o hear_v it_o true_a it_o be_v if_o they_o be_v ask_v whether_o they_o have_v faith_n or_o not_o they_o will_v think_v it_o a_o strange_a question_n and_o marvel_v that_o we_o shall_v make_v doubt_n thereof_o they_o suppose_v themselves_o to_o have_v a_o sound_a faith_n in_o christ_n but_o how_o come_v they_o by_o this_o faith_n they_o say_v they_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o their_o salvation_n and_o yet_o they_o live_v in_o a_o perpetual_a neglect_n and_o continual_a contempt_n of_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n such_o be_v their_o believe_v as_o be_v their_o hear_n and_o their_o faith_n be_v answerable_a to_o their_o attend_v it_o be_v a_o great_a foolishness_n &_o worse_o than_o madness_n for_o any_o man_n to_o imagine_v to_o attain_v to_o faith_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n than_o god_n have_v ordain_v when_o god_n have_v say_v that_o the_o ordinary_a way_n to_o obtain_v faith_n be_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n will_v thou_o in_o the_o high_a pride_n of_o thy_o ignorant_a heart_n say_v i_o can_v have_v faith_n without_o preach_v this_o be_v to_o cross_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o to_o think_v thyself_o wise_a then_o god_n for_o although_o all_o have_v not_o faith_n that_o ordinary_o hear_v yet_o ordinary_o none_o have_v faith_n that_o do_v not_o hear_v if_o then_o we_o will_v have_v faith_n we_o must_v seek_v it_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v let_v we_o be_v diligent_a hearer_n attentive_a hearer_n constant_a hearer_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v hearer_n second_o true_a faith_n be_v also_o join_v with_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o with_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o the_o apostle_n 9_o apostle_n act_n 15_o 9_o peter_n teach_v that_o faith_n purify_v the_o hart_n paul_n exhort_v the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n say_v 21_o say_v act_n 20_o 21_o that_o he_o witness_v both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o grecian_n the_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n sermon_n which_o he_o preach_v when_o he_o come_v into_o galilee_n 15_o galilee_n mark_v 1_o 15_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o there_o be_v many_o amongst_o we_o that_o profess_v faith_n which_o have_v a_o faith_n of_o another_o kind_n and_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o join_v with_o invocation_n of_o god_n name_n they_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n that_o cry_v in_o their_o heart_n abba_n father_n it_o work_v not_o in_o they_o conversion_n of_o heart_n a_o turn_n of_o the_o mind_n a_o change_n of_o life_n they_o boast_v of_o faith_n but_o they_o remain_v the_o same_o man_n they_o be_v before_o a_o dead_a life_n a_o dead_a faith_n a_o profane_a life_n a_o false_a faith_n that_o will_v in_o the_o end_n deceyve_v they_o three_o true_a faith_n work_v in_o we_o a_o holy_a contentation_n in_o our_o estate_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o depend_v upon_o god_n providence_n touch_v food_n raiment_n and_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o this_o present_a life_n this_o christ_n our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o our_o body_n of_o the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n from_o the_o grass_n of_o the_o earth_n what_o do_v pensive_a thought_n distract_n and_o distrustful_a care_n avail_v to_o sustain_v we_o or_o preserve_v our_o life_n wherefore_o see_v the_o bird_n be_v nourish_v our_o stature_n be_v increase_v the_o lily_n be_v beautify_v the_o grass_n be_v clothe_v by_o the_o power_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n 20._o god_n math._n 6_o 30._o and_o 8_o 20._o shall_v he_o not_o do_v the_o same_o much_o more_o to_o you_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n i'faith_o therefore_o make_v we_o rest_v upon_o god_n want_v of_o faith_n take_v away_o all_o trust_n in_o he_o but_o many_o among_o we_o that_o will_v needs_o boast_v of_o faith_n in_o christ_n want_v this_o faith_n in_o his_o providence_n for_o they_o dare_v not_o trust_v god_n with_o their_o life_n they_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o their_o live_n they_o be_v afraid_a he_o will_v leave_v they_o and_o forsake_v they_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o will_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o gracious_a god_n unto_o they_o they_o have_v not_o that_o affiance_n &_o confidence_n repose_v he_o that_o natural_a child_n have_v in_o their_o parent_n a_o child_n do_v not_o weary_a himself_o with_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n he_o do_v not_o forecast_v for_o many_o year_n he_o be_v not_o entangle_v and_o choke_v with_o earthly_a cogitation_n all_o his_o care_n be_v cast_v upon_o his_o father_n he_o trust_v upon_o he_o he_o know_v he_o will_v provide_v for_o he_o and_o so_o pass_v his_o day_n without_o distrust_n or_o despair_v and_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v send_v to_o school_n to_o learn_v of_o little_a child_n that_o depend_v upon_o their_o father_n whereas_o we_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o lift_v uppe_o our_o eye_n unto_o our_o father_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n but_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n and_o ungodly_a shift_n to_o help_v ourselves_o a_o plain_a argument_n that_o we_o have_v not_o that_o faith_n which_o we_o false_o imagine_v and_o vain_o imagine_v ourselves_o to_o have_v four_o true_a faith_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o love_n and_o make_v we_o live_v in_o peace_n one_o with_o another_o the_o apostle_n 6._o apostle_n gala._n 5_o 6._o paul_n teach_v that_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n and_o john_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n say_v 23_o say_v 1_o john_n 3_o 23_o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n &_o love_v one_o another_o but_o many_o that_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n show_v no_o fruit_n of_o love_n towards_o their_o brethren_n they_o be_v not_o careful_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o so_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o have_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n they_o do_v not_o seek_v after_o peace_n and_o ensue_v it_o but_o live_v in_o hatred_n and_o contention_n in_o malice_n and_o envy_n and_o least_o of_o all_o do_v affect_v the_o child_n of_o god_n a_o envious_a faith_n be_v no_o faith_n and_o therefore_o let_v such_o man_n look_v unto_o it_o five_o true_a faith_n be_v mingle_v with_o doubt_v and_o unbelief_n with_o waver_v and_o fear_n and_o oftentimes_o strong_o shake_v and_o assail_v as_o with_o a_o mighty_a tempest_n this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o father_n of_o he_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o rest_v upon_o christ_n but_o he_o feel_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o corruption_n the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a he_o find_v a_o fight_n within_o himself_o between_o faith_n and_o infidelity_n when_o he_o consider_v the_o infinite_a power_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v out_o satan_n and_o to_o bind_v the_o strong_a man_n he_o be_v move_v to_o believe_v on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o he_o see_v the_o strangeness_n the_o continuance_n the_o incureablenesse_n of_o his_o son_n disease_n when_o he_o mark_v that_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o tear_v he_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o fire_n to_o burn_v he_o
throw_v he_o into_o the_o water_n to_o drown_v he_o and_o at_o all_o time_n seek_v to_o destroy_v he_o when_o he_o behold_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o father_n that_o his_o child_n foam_v at_o the_o mouth_n gnash_v with_o his_o tooth_n pine_v away_o in_o his_o body_n and_o be_v bruise_v in_o his_o bone_n he_o be_v tempt_v with_o unbelief_n and_o this_o make_v he_o cry_v out_o with_o tear_n 24_o tear_n mark_v 9_o 24_o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n this_o be_v it_o wherein_o the_o lord_n forewarn_v and_o fore-armed_n peter_n 32._o peter_n luke_n 22_o 32._o behold_v satan_n have_v desire_v you_o to_o winnow_v you_o as_o wheat_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o he_o pray_v not_o that_o their_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v try_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v forasmuch_o as_o they_o must_v on_o every_o side_n be_v assail_v but_o the_o faith_n of_o many_o be_v such_o that_o they_o say_v they_o perfect_o believe_v and_o they_o thank_v god_n they_o never_o doubt_v in_o all_o their_o life_n this_o father_n be_v no_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o idle_a conceit_n a_o vain_a persuasion_n a_o foolish_a presumption_n last_o the_o true_a faith_n increase_v by_o degree_n it_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n 31_o seed_n math._n 13_o 31_o which_o afterward_o grow_v unto_o a_o tree_n that_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n come_v and_o build_v their_o nest_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v 17._o must_v rom._n 1_o 17._o proceed_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n but_o many_o among_o we_o that_o will_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a never_o feel_v these_o degree_n of_o faith_n they_o see_v not_o any_o increase_n or_o decrease_v any_o shine_a or_o eclipse_v of_o their_o faith_n nay_o they_o never_o examine_v themselves_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o not_o they_o never_o consider_v whether_o they_o go_v forward_o or_o backward_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n they_o can_v cast_v up_o their_o account_n every_o week_n with_o the_o world_n but_o they_o can_v suffer_v whole_a month_n and_o year_n to_o pass_v over_o their_o head_n and_o never_o once_o offer_v to_o make_v level_a with_o the_o lord_n if_o we_o will_v assure_v our_o own_o heart_n that_o we_o have_v this_o true_a and_o perfect_a faith_n in_o christ_n let_v we_o observe_v the_o manner_n and_o measure_n of_o it_o the_o step_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o how_o we_o walk_v by_o it_o and_o labour_n by_o all_o holy_a mean_n to_o increase_v it_o in_o us._n thus_o much_o touch_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o object_n of_o love._n love_n towards_o the_o saint_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v first_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o then_o the_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n offer_v in_o this_o place_n to_o our_o consideration_n by_o love_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o fruit_n of_o love_n mercy_n consolation_n compassion_n brotherly_a kindness_n relief_n pity_n and_o whatsoever_o fruit_n of_o charity_n we_o see_v they_o want_v &_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o hand_n by_o saint_n we_o do_v not_o understand_v such_o as_o be_v dead_a and_o decease_a but_o those_o that_o be_v live_v not_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a but_o in_o the_o church_n militant_a not_o such_o as_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n in_o heaven_n but_o those_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n not_o such_o as_o be_v enrol_v in_o the_o pope_n register_n and_o stand_v in_o red_a letter_n in_o the_o popish_a calendar_n but_o the_o faithful_a who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n which_o be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thus_o much_o touch_v the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n we_o see_v here_o that_o love_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o object_n thereof_o to_o wit_n the_o saint_n for_o as_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o our_o charity_n 2._o charity_n psal_n 16_o 2._o for_o our_o wel-dooing_a extend_v not_o unto_o he_o so_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o as_o faith_n have_v respect_n and_o relation_n to_o christ_n so_o have_v love_n reference_n to_o the_o saint_n now_o we_o have_v show_v already_o that_o philemon_n love_n be_v commend_v towards_o the_o saint_n because_o he_o have_v a_o principal_a and_o special_a care_n of_o they_o true_a it_o be_v he_o neglect_v not_o other_o but_o he_o be_v most_o of_o all_o mindful_a of_o the_o godly_a poor_a and_o distress_a brethren_n godly_a doct._n 8._o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v show_v to_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v godly_a we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v show_v to_o the_o poor_a among_o we_o that_o be_v faithful_a which_o may_v be_v account_v of_o the_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n howsoever_o all_o such_o as_o be_v poor_a be_v in_o their_o poverty_n to_o be_v regard_v inasmuch_o as_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o poor_a we_o shall_v have_v always_o with_o we_o yet_o the_o godly_a poor_a that_o have_v piety_n join_v with_o their_o poverty_n be_v before_o other_o and_o above_o other_o to_o be_v respect_v and_o relieve_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n we_o see_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n go_v before_o we_o 3._o we_o psal_n 16_o 2_o 3._o and_o lead_v we_o the_o way_n o_o my_o soul_n thou_o have_v say_v unto_o the_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o lord_n my_o well-dooing_a extend_v not_o to_o thou_o but_o to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o excellent_a all_o my_o delight_n be_v in_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n also_o our_o saviour_n christ_n describe_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o he_o shall_v give_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n 40_o work_n math._n 25_o 40_o declare_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o mercy_n bestow_v upon_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v sick_a imprison_v hungry_a thirsty_a naked_a and_o in_o necessity_n be_v allow_v as_o notable_a fruit_n of_o a_o justify_n faith_n and_o of_o a_o true_a love_n and_o accept_v as_o do_v to_o christ_n himself_o so_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n testify_v in_o the_o act_n that_o 32._o that_o act_n 4_o 32._o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o mind_n they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a no_o man_n account_v any_o thing_n he_o possess_v his_o own_o but_o to_o serve_v the_o necessary_a use_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o apostle_n have_v prove_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n come_v to_o set_v down_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n chap._n 12._o rejoice_v in_o hope_n continue_v in_o prayer_n 13_o prayer_n rom._n 12_o 13_o distribute_v unto_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n give_v yourselves_o to_o hospitality_n hereunto_o come_v diverse_a law_n which_o god_n ordain_v among_o his_o people_n 17_o people_n deut._n 15_o 17_o if_o one_o of_o thy_o brethren_n with_o thou_o be_v poor_a within_o any_o of_o thy_o gate_n in_o thy_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o harden_v thy_o heart_n nor_o shut_v thy_o hand_n from_o thy_o poor_a brother_n but_o thou_o shall_v open_v thy_o hand_n unto_o he_o and_o shall_v lend_v he_o sufficient_a for_o his_o need_n all_o these_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n do_v prove_v that_o the_o poor_a which_o be_v godly_a be_v most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v succour_v and_o sustain_v as_o they_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n stand_v in_o great_a need_n to_o be_v help_v 1._o reason_n 1._o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o our_o election_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o assure_v to_o ourselves_o more_o and_o more_o the_o apostle_n john_n testify_v this_o 14._o this_o 1_o john_n 3_o 14._o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n abide_v in_o death_n we_o ought_v daily_o to_o gather_v argument_n to_o persuade_v our_o heart_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o we_o which_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o our_o love_n towards_o our_o brethren_n the_o election_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v in_o himself_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v not_o in_o ourselves_o but_o we_o
and_o in_o assurance_n give_v between_o man_n and_o man_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o maker_n of_o our_o law_n be_v compel_v to_o use_v so_o many_o word_n and_o to_o heap_v up_o so_o many_o term_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v heal_v this_o sore_a and_o remedy_v this_o mischief_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o grieve_v or_o grudge_v to_o make_v sure_a that_o whereof_o we_o have_v make_v sale_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o simple_a as_o not_o to_o ask_v it_o and_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o peevish_a as_o to_o deny_v it_o we_o may_v easy_o behold_v such_o as_o be_v friend_n to_o day_n to_o be_v enemy_n to_o morrow_n one_o while_o they_o affirm_v another_o while_n they_o deny_v at_o one_o time_n they_o promise_v to_o pay_v or_o repay_v at_o another_o they_o hang_v back_o at_o it_o and_o make_v it_o strange_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v challenge_v of_o their_o promise_n every_o one_o 21._o one_o phil._n 2_o 21._o seek_v his_o own_o and_o not_o the_o thing_n of_o other_o man_n and_o how_o many_o have_v be_v foul_o deceive_v and_o guileful_o beguile_v by_o trust_v too_o far_o but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n or_o equity_n that_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v money_n we_o shall_v deny_v or_o delay_v to_o give_v good_a security_n and_o that_o other_o man_n shall_v stand_v to_o our_o courtesy_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a injury_n and_o injustice_n to_o require_v man_n to_o depend_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o word_n without_o further_a assurance_n in_o black_a and_o white_a for_o albeit_o we_o mean_v not_o false_o but_o faithful_o not_o fraudulent_o but_o honest_o and_o our_o word_n be_v as_o firm_a as_o our_o oath_n and_o our_o oath_n as_o sure_a as_o our_o band_n and_o our_o band_n as_o good_a as_o ready_a payment_n and_o present_a possession_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o honest_a meaning_n and_o true_a intent_n yet_o we_o can_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o we_o know_v not_o what_o may_v fall_v out_o after_o our_o decease_n objection_n objection_n but_o some_o man_n may_v say_v what_o need_v so_o much_o a_o do_v among_o friend_n and_o what_o stir_v do_v you_o make_v as_o if_o we_o be_v infidel_n and_o not_o christian_n or_o what_o need_v so_o many_o covenant_n and_o conveyance_n where_o there_o be_v a_o short_a course_n and_o where_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o strong_a band_n than_o all_o the_o writing_n that_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v imagine_v and_o set_v down_o answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v that_o all_o they_o that_o profess_v christ_n in_o word_n do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o in_o heart_n and_o albeit_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o band_n of_o all_o band_n to_o link_v we_o together_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v or_o abolish_v civil_a contract_n to_o be_v assure_v to_o we_o and_o our_o posterity_n be_v it_o that_o we_o be_v the_o great_a friend_n there_o be_v so_o much_o more_o need_n of_o so_o much_o the_o more_o ado_n among_o they_o that_o be_v friend_n thereby_o to_o keep_v they_o friend_n and_o to_o hold_v the_o knot_n of_o friendship_n between_o they_o for_o oftentimes_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o through_o want_n of_o word_n and_o writing_n and_o witness_n such_o as_o have_v be_v most_o faithful_a friend_n have_v become_v most_o bitter_a enemy_n one_o to_o another_o be_v not_o paul_n and_o philemon_n friend_n near_o friend_n yea_o the_o near_a and_o dear_a friend_n that_o can_v be_v be_v they_o not_o as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v they_o not_o so_o live_v together_o and_o love_v together_o 17._o together_o verse_n 17._o that_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a yet_o we_o see_v paul_n offer_v assurance_n of_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n in_o writing_n subscribe_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n i_o paul_n have_v write_v it_o with_o my_o own_o hand_n yea_o notwithstanding_o all_o assurance_n that_o can_v be_v desire_v and_o demand_v we_o may_v well_o perceive_v by_o daily_a and_o lamentable_a experience_n what_o suit_n and_o strife_n arise_v about_o title_n and_o conveyance_n of_o land_n and_o live_n how_o much_o more_o will_v we_o contend_v one_o with_o another_o if_o there_o be_v no_o instrument_n draw_v no_o evidence_n make_v no_o writing_n ingross_v to_o testify_v the_o truth_n among_o we_o all_o kingdom_n and_o city_n all_o town_n and_o village_n will_v be_v full_a of_o stir_n and_o strife_n of_o trouble_n and_o tumult_n that_o will_v never_o end_v and_o the_o judge_n and_o justice_n may_v stand_v from_o morning_n to_o evening_n to_o hear_v case_n and_o decide_v controversy_n between_o man_n and_o man_n to_o the_o weary_v of_o themselves_o and_o other_o he_o that_o have_v a_o heavy_a purse_n and_o a_o strong_a heart_n will_v never_o rest_v satisfy_v if_o no_o writing_n or_o record_n can_v be_v produce_v against_o he_o wherefore_o it_o stand_v all_o man_n upon_o on_o the_o one_o side_n willing_o to_o yield_v good_a assurance_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o ask_v good_a security_n where_o they_o buy_v and_o sell_v or_o borrow_v or_o bargain_n and_o do_v give_v or_o take_v upon_o trust_n through_o want_n whereof_o sometime_o not_o only_o the_o rent_n and_o revennewe_n but_o the_o land_n themselves_o be_v spend_v in_o suit_n and_o action_n of_o law_n last_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o notwithstanding_o assurance_n give_v do_v make_v no_o conscience_n to_o pay_v debt_n and_o demand_n due_a upon_o agreement_n to_o their_o brethren_n these_o be_v forward_o to_o give_v assurance_n but_o backward_o to_o make_v performance_n many_o there_o be_v that_o be_v content_a to_o yield_v to_o what_o promise_n and_o enter_v into_o what_o band_n you_o will_v crave_v but_o when_o they_o have_v do_v they_o use_v no_o care_n and_o make_v no_o account_n to_o pay_v their_o debt_n and_o to_o perform_v the_o covenant_n whereunto_o they_o have_v consent_v and_o condescend_v contrary_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o ask_v the_o question_n 4_o question_n psal_n 15_o 1_o 4_o who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o shall_v rest_v in_o his_o holy_a mountain_n he_o answer_v he_o that_o swear_v to_o his_o own_o hindrance_n and_o change_v not_o it_o be_v requisite_a for_o every_o one_o to_o be_v as_o wary_a and_o well_o advise_v in_o his_o promise_n as_o he_o can_v and_o to_o deliberate_v with_o himself_o and_o his_o friend_n that_o he_o do_v nothing_o rash_o but_o when_o he_o have_v strike_v hand_n and_o make_v a_o promise_n to_o his_o neighbour_n he_o ought_v to_o perform_v it_o albeit_o it_o be_v to_o his_o hindrance_n unless_o peradventure_o he_o be_v release_v be_v it_o therefore_o know_v unto_o all_o man_n that_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o converse_v and_o commerce_n one_o with_o another_o so_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o convenient_a that_o they_o shall_v deal_v not_o upon_o uncertainty_n but_o upon_o assurance_n as_o they_o that_o build_v not_o upon_o a_o sandy_a ground_n but_o upon_o a_o sound_a foundation_n as_o it_o be_v right_a and_o lawful_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v buy_v and_o bargain_v purchase_v and_o possess_v among_o we_o so_o be_v it_o right_n and_o lawful_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v deed_n and_o indenture_n to_o testify_v the_o same_o and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o live_v when_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o as_o it_o be_v needful_a and_o expedient_a so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n endure_v and_o continue_v there_o shall_v be_v borrow_v and_o lend_v so_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v bill_n and_o band_n to_o show_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o bind_v man_n to_o the_o payment_n of_o all_o due_n debt_n and_o demand_n whatsoever_o and_o after_o payment_n well_o and_o true_o make_v to_o give_v discharge_n &_o acquittance_n according_o that_o controversy_n so_o much_o as_o may_v be_v may_v be_v avoid_v and_o concord_n as_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a may_v be_v maintain_v and_o establish_v they_o therefore_o be_v unworthy_a to_o live_v in_o any_o wel-ordered_n and_o govern_v commonwealth_n that_o refuse_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v their_o promise_n and_o satisfy_v their_o creditor_n and_o cancel_v the_o obligation_n that_o themselves_o have_v seal_v and_o deliver_v before_o many_o witness_n who_o albeit_o they_o stand_v not_o by_o the_o highway_n side_n with_o sword_n or_o staff_n or_o rapier_n or_o other_o weapon_n yet_o be_v indeed_o no_o better_o than_o thief_n and_o robber_n nay_o many_o time_n be_v worse_o inasmuch_o they_o bring_v great_a damage_n and_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o undo_v many_o man_n such_o be_v they_o that_o be_v angry_a and_o much_o offend_v with_o notary_n and_o scrivener_n which_o by_o their_o writing_n bind_v they_o as_o they_o imagine_v too_o strong_o and_o when_o they_o see_v themselves_o trouble_v and_o arrest_v upon_o the_o obligation_n they_o hate_v
they_o be_v in_o death_n 6._o death_n dan._n 5_o 6._o like_o belshazzar_n who_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o feast_n and_o fullness_n see_v the_o hand-writing_n upon_o the_o wall_n as_o a_o prognosticate_v of_o his_o destruction_n last_o albeit_o they_o have_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o bondage_n yet_o withal_o they_o possess_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n which_o always_o wait_v upon_o they_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o seize_v upon_o they_o the_o thief_n live_v always_o in_o fear_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o of_o the_o day_n of_o assize_n so_o do_v these_o man_n live_v in_o continual_a danger_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o punishment_n which_o shall_v one_o day_n meet_v with_o they_o six_o observe_v that_o he_o desire_v grace_n to_o rest_v in_o their_o spirit_n and_o albeit_o he_o mean_v heeereby_o their_o whole_a person_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o in_o set_v down_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o hereby_o he_o assign_v the_o proper_a seat_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v the_o soul_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o therefore_o take_v up_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a part_n of_o man_n indeed_o when_o once_o grace_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o sit_v there_o as_o a_o queen_n to_o order_v all_o our_o thought_n and_o affection_n it_o will_v spread_v itself_o through_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o afterward_o as_o it_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o door_n into_o the_o outward_a action_n we_o see_v hereby_o where_o grace_n be_v especial_o feel_v for_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o so_o the_o soul_n have_v the_o especial_a feel_n of_o it_o our_o justification_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n be_v feel_v in_o the_o soul_n yea_o glorification_n and_o eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n be_v feel_v in_o the_o soul_n this_o teach_v we_o to_o labour_v earnest_o 9_o earnest_o heb._n 13_o 9_o to_o have_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o from_o thence_o it_o may_v flow_v into_o all_o our_o action_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v gracious_a tongue_n gracious_a word_n gracious_a mouth_n we_o must_v first_o have_v grace_n within_o and_o give_v unto_o god_n our_o heart_n nothing_o be_v more_o detestable_a to_o god_n and_o man_n then_o hypocrisy_n there_o appear_v grace_n without_o but_o there_o dwell_v none_o within_o there_o be_v great_a show_n but_o little_a truth_n or_o rather_o no_o truth_n at_o all_o last_o observe_v with_o i_o the_o last_o word_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n shut_v up_o the_o salutation_n and_o the_o whole_a epistle_n to_o wit_n amen_o this_o be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o word_n and_o yet_o it_o contain_v more_o than_o the_o prayer_n itself_o for_o in_o prayer_n we_o testify_v our_o desire_n by_o this_o we_o witness_v our_o faith_n by_o this_o we_o observe_v that_o unto_o our_o request_n and_o petition_n in_o prayer_n must_v be_v join_v faith_n and_o belief_n that_o god_n will_v grant_v the_o thing_n crave_v this_o appear_v in_o the_o prophet_n 52._o prophet_n psal_n 89_o 52._o psal_n 89._o praise_v be_v the_o lord_n for_o evermore_o so_o be_v it_o even_o so_o be_v it_o we_o be_v teach_v thus_o to_o shut_v up_o our_o prayer_n by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o that_o platform_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v us._n thus_o the_o apostle_n close_v and_o conclude_v his_o epistle_n 13_o epistle_n 2_o cor_n 13_o 13_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n and_o indeed_o prayer_n avail_v only_o in_o they_o that_o believe_v 16._o believe_v jam._n 1_o 6_o and_z 5_o 16._o it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n prevail_v much_o if_o it_o be_v fervent_a yea_o we_o must_v ask_v in_o faith_n and_o not_o waver_v if_o we_o think_v to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o labour_v to_o give_v assent_n to_o god_n promise_n when_o we_o pray_v and_o to_o strive_v against_o doubt_v and_o infidelity_n all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n 20._o god_n 2_o cor._n 1_o 20._o be_v in_o christ_n yea_o and_o be_v in_o he_o amen_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n through_o us._n this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n possess_v mark_n 9_o when_o christ_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o 24._o he_o mark_n 9_o 23._o 24._o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v he_o answer_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n to_o pray_v without_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o pray_v at_o all_o and_o to_o say_v amen_o in_o the_o end_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o yet_o to_o pray_v with_o doubt_v and_o without_o believe_v be_v to_o make_v a_o lie_n and_o to_o teach_v our_o tongue_n to_o deceive_v our_o heart_n for_o this_o be_v a_o great_a jar_n and_o discord_n when_o infidelity_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o tongue_n when_o inward_o we_o waver_v and_o outward_o the_o mouth_n utter_v amen_n moreov_a so_o often_o as_o we_o use_v public_a prayer_n they_o must_v be_v pronounce_v and_o deliver_v with_o that_o plainness_n feeling_n and_o zeal_n as_o that_o the_o people_n be_v thereby_o move_v and_o their_o faith_n and_o affection_n go_v with_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v and_o pray_v for_o may_v answer_v amen_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v desire_v this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n touch_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 16._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 14_o 15_o 16._o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n but_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n but_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o else_o when_o thou_o bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n how_o shall_v he_o that_o occupi_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_v amen_n at_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_n see_v he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v this_o reprove_v the_o popish_a and_o romish_a liturgy_n that_o use_v in_o divine_a service_n a_o strange_a and_o unknown_a tongue_n whereby_o the_o people_n be_v nuzele_v in_o ignorance_n and_o can_v receive_v no_o 1â—_n no_o 1_o cor_fw-la 14_o 19_o 1â—_n edification_n or_o instruction_n and_o hereby_o consider_v the_o deep_a devise_n of_o the_o devil_n how_o far_o he_o have_v prevail_v in_o this_o false_a church_n for_o when_o he_o see_v he_o can_v not_o thus_o far_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n as_o utter_o to_o cast_v the_o word_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o prayer_n when_o he_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v unpossible_a to_o root_v out_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o abolish_v the_o invocation_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n he_o fall_v to_o work_v another_o way_n and_o that_o be_v to_o suffer_v the_o thing_n to_o remain_v and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o right_n and_o profitable_a use_n of_o they_o so_o that_o albeit_o the_o word_n be_v read_v it_o be_v read_v without_o knowledge_n and_o albeit_o prayer_n be_v make_v yet_o they_o be_v make_v without_o comfort_n thus_o the_o name_n of_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n remain_v the_o benefit_n of_o they_o be_v take_v away_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o sacrament_n especial_o of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v it_o yet_o in_o truth_n they_o want_v it_o to_o allow_v of_o it_o and_o yet_o they_o destroy_v it_o and_o abolish_v it_o if_o the_o devil_n shall_v utter_o remove_v these_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o way_n so_o that_o the_o name_n neither_o of_o the_o word_n nor_o of_o prayer_n nor_o of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v hear_v among_o they_o all_o man_n may_v discover_v this_o deceit_n no_o man_n will_v easy_o be_v seduce_v by_o this_o palpable_a grossness_n but_o he_o be_v a_o more_o cunning_a workman_n he_o can_v hide_v his_o snare_n from_o be_v see_v so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o utter_o remoove_v and_o renounce_v that_o the_o people_n may_v say_v we_o have_v the_o word_n read_v unto_o we_o we_o have_v good_a prayer_n say_v among_o we_o we_o have_v the_o sacrament_n with_o we_o yet_o all_o be_v do_v in_o a_o strange_a manner_n the_o priest_n use_v a_o strange_a tongue_n and_o the_o people_n be_v nurture_v in_o strange_a ignorance_n for_o the_o word_n be_v hear_v ignorant_o prayer_n be_v make_v ignorant_o and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v ignorant_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v maintain_v by_o ignorance_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o general_a observation_n that_o may_v be_v enlarge_v and_o far_o amplify_v which_o i_o have_v brief_o point_v out_o and_o albeit_o all_o of_o they_o be_v very_o pertinent_a yet_o i_o will_v
nor_o cold_a but_o luke_o warm_a the_o idolater_n both_o among_o counterfeit_a christian_n and_o ignorant_a gentile_n exceed_v oftentimes_o the_o true_a professor_n in_o fervency_n and_o zeal_n they_o spare_v not_o their_o substance_n and_o possession_n the_o pharisy_n compass_v 15_o compass_v math._n 23_o 15_o sea_n and_o land_n to_o win_v one_o proselyte_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n and_o reproach_n for_o we_o to_o come_v behind_o they_o that_o be_v so_o blind_o lead_v god_n will_v not_o be_v dally_v withal_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n either_o we_o must_v serve_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o we_o shall_v or_o not_o at_o all_o the_o prophet_n cry_v out_o to_o the_o israelite_n 18._o israelite_n 1_o king_n 18._o why_o halt_v you_o between_o two_o opinion_n if_o god_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o but_o if_o baal_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a worship_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o the_o blind_a lean_a and_o lame_a as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o offal_n of_o our_o affection_n or_o with_o the_o dregs_n of_o our_o work_n and_o to_o turn_v unto_o he_o half_a our_o face_n and_o the_o other_o half_n to_o the_o devil_n or_o to_o our_o own_o lust_n be_v not_o this_o a_o igdinity_n 9_o igdinity_n mal._n 1_o 8_o 9_o which_o a_o man_n of_o any_o place_n and_o reckon_n will_v not_o take_v at_o our_o hand_n it_o be_v better_o for_o we_o never_o to_o know_v or_o acknowledge_v true_a religion_n then_o to_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o negligent_o without_o profit_n without_o conscience_n without_o zeal_n without_o yield_v unfeigned_a obedience_n unto_o it_o have_v it_o only_o swim_v in_o our_o brain_n and_o rest_v in_o our_o lip_n but_o never_o enter_v into_o our_o heart_n 3_o use_v 3_o last_o see_v we_o must_v be_v fervent_a in_o good_a thing_n it_o serve_v to_o season_v our_o zeal_n and_o to_o temper_v it_o with_o knowledge_n that_o it_o be_v not_o blind_a if_o our_o zeal_n be_v blind_a and_o ignorant_a the_o more_o earnest_a and_o forward_a the_o worse_a it_o be_v the_o fast_a we_o run_v the_o further_o we_o hasten_v out_o of_o the_o way_n true_a zeal_n be_v a_o fervency_n of_o the_o spirit_n arise_v of_o a_o mixture_n of_o love_n and_o anger_n compel_v man_n earnest_o to_o maintain_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o draw_v from_o they_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n of_o hart_n when_o he_o be_v any_o way_n dishonour_v this_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o be_v cause_v by_o behold_v a_o breach_n of_o god_n commandment_n this_o appear_v in_o lot_n when_o he_o behold_v the_o unclean_a conversation_n of_o the_o beastly_a sodomite_n blind_a zeal_n be_v when_o we_o be_v hot_a and_o hasty_a beside_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n paul_n witness_v touch_v the_o israelite_n 2._o israelite_n rom._n 10_o 2._o that_o they_o have_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n yea_o he_o testify_v of_o himself_o before_o his_o conversion_n 14._o conversion_n gal._n 1_o 14._o that_o he_o profit_v in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n above_o many_o of_o his_o companion_n and_o be_v much_o more_o zealous_a of_o the_o tradition_n of_o his_o father_n so_o christ_n foretell_v 1._o foretell_v john_n 16_o 1._o that_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o whosoever_o kill_v they_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n service_n let_v we_o therefore_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o give_v not_o liberty_n to_o our_o best_a affection_n to_o run_v out_o but_o rule_v they_o as_o they_o ought_v and_o order_v they_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o word_n all_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v of_o all_o man_n every_o man_n must_v consider_v what_o belong_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o place_n and_o calling_n we_o must_v weigh_v our_o gift_n and_o how_o we_o be_v fit_v to_o every_o work_n so_o shall_v we_o have_v praise_n of_o god_n and_o comfort_n in_o our_o work_n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o general_a doctrine_n arise_v from_o the_o earnest_a manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o persuade_v philemon_n to_o receive_v his_o servant_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o word_n particular_o and_o in_o order_n paul_n a_o prisoner_n etc._n etc._n in_o other_o epistle_n he_o call_v himself_o a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o here_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o prisoner_n which_o be_v as_o glorious_a a_o name_n and_o as_o honourable_a a_o title_n as_o the_o other_o among_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o he_o do_v more_o glory_n in_o this_o then_o in_o the_o other_o he_o be_v a_o chief_a apostle_n &_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o we_o see_v he_o be_v imprison_v and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o mention_v it_o but_o remember_v his_o imprisonment_n and_o suffering_n as_o a_o advantage_n to_o gain_v credit_n with_o philemon_n in_o his_o suit_n sake_n doct._n 2._o it_o be_v no_o disgrace_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o be_v cast_v in_o prison_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v no_o indignity_n or_o dishonour_n to_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n to_o be_v clap_v in_o the_o stock_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n or_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n i_o say_v imprisonment_n affliction_n and_o trouble_n fall_v upon_o the_o best_a servant_n of_o god_n without_o any_o reproach_n or_o shame_n unto_o they_o we_o see_v this_o in_o joseph_n who_o through_o the_o false_a suggestion_n of_o his_o mistress_n and_o rash_a credulity_n of_o his_o master_n 20._o master_n gen_n 39_o 20._o be_v commit_v to_o prison_n when_o michaiah_n have_v deliver_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o resist_v the_o false_a prophet_n that_o deceive_v the_o king_n 27._o king_n 1_o king_n 22_o 27._o he_o command_v he_o to_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n and_o to_o be_v feed_v with_o bread_n of_o affliction_n and_o with_o water_n of_o affliction_n until_o he_o return_v in_o peace_n jeremy_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n because_o he_o prophesy_v 2._o prophesy_v jer._n 32_o 2._o that_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o people_n deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n john_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o smyrnian_o tell_v they_o 10._o they_o reu._n 2_o 10._o that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o they_o into_o prison_n and_o bring_v they_o unto_o tribulation_n but_o will_v they_o to_o fear_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v suffer_v so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o his_o affliction_n but_o rejoice_v in_o they_o and_o after_o a_o sort_n boast_v of_o they_o 25_o they_o 2_o cor._n 11_o 25_o endure_v the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o hardness_n of_o imprisonment_n the_o danger_n of_o death_n the_o bear_n with_o rod_n the_o peril_n of_o shipwreck_n the_o ston_a with_o stone_n the_o buffet_n of_o satan_n the_o blueness_n of_o the_o wound_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o paul_n and_o silas_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n 24._o prison_n act_n 16_o 24._o and_o have_v their_o foot_n make_v fast_o in_o the_o stock_n but_o they_o pray_v and_o sing_v psalm_n unto_o god_n so_o that_o the_o prisoner_n hear_v they_o all_o these_o consent_n of_o scripture_n serve_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v no_o disgrace_n or_o reproach_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o suffer_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o evil_a man_n 1._o reason_n 1._o let_v we_o weigh_v the_o reason_n which_o help_v to_o wipe_v away_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n first_o of_o all_o god_n in_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o servant_n aim_v at_o their_o good_a and_o benefit_n he_o will_v have_v their_o faith_n purify_v their_o patience_n try_v and_o their_o obedience_n manifest_v the_o gold_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o furnace_n not_o to_o consume_v it_o but_o to_o refine_v it_o not_o to_o waste_v it_o but_o to_o purge_v it_o thus_o do_v peter_n the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n 7._o epistle_n 1_o pet._n 1_o 7._o that_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o gold_n that_o perish_v though_o it_o be_v try_v with_o fire_n may_v be_v find_v unto_o your_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ._n so_o john_n teach_v the_o church_n that_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v the_o cruel_a persecuter_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o they_o into_o prison_n that_o they_o may_v be_v try_v he_o may_v have_v say_v that_o they_o may_v be_v destroy_v that_o they_o may_v murmur_v against_o god_n and_o despair_n of_o his_o mercy_n for_o this_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o
god_n all_o time_n be_v esteem_v to_o little_a and_o to_o short_a that_o be_v spend_v in_o pleasure_n in_o card_v in_o dye_v in_o drunkenness_n in_o vanity_n and_o in_o all_o wickedness_n never_o consider_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o number_v our_o day_n and_o redeem_v the_o time_n because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a to_o philemon_n our_o dear_a friend_n and_o fellow-labourer_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o person_n write_v now_o we_o be_v to_o proceed_v to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v which_o be_v four_o in_o number_n whereof_o one_o be_v chief_a and_o principal_a the_o other_o such_o as_o be_v join_v to_o he_o as_o less_o principal_a the_o chief_a person_n here_o name_v be_v philemon_n touch_v this_o philemon_n who_o he_o be_v and_o of_o what_o calling_n and_o condition_n it_o be_v not_o agree_v among_o all_o some_o think_v he_o be_v in_o the_o ministry_n and_o of_o some_o ecclesiastical_a function_n phil._n function_n cal._n in_o epist._n phil._n piscat_fw-la in_o hanc_fw-la locum_fw-la rolloc_n annlis_fw-la in_o epistol_n phil._n because_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o a_o fellow-labourer_n but_o the_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n of_o these_o man_n be_v not_o certain_a and_o the_o reason_n whereupon_o it_o stand_v be_v weak_a and_o waver_a rather_o he_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o citizen_n of_o colosse_n of_o good_a wealth_n and_o worship_n because_o both_o the_o pastor_n of_o that_o church_n be_v archippus_n as_o appear_v coloss_n 4_o say_v unto_o archippus_n look_v to_o thy_o ministry_n that_o thou_o fulfil_v it_o and_o many_o other_o be_v call_v by_o this_o honourable_a title_n of_o fellow-labourer_n who_o never_o have_v call_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n as_o appear_v in_o diverse_a place_n where_o paul_n salute_v not_o only_o private_a person_n but_o woman_n who_o be_v not_o to_o teach_v public_o in_o the_o church_n by_o this_o name_n as_o rom._n 16._o phil._n 4._o 3._o john_n now_o the_o apostle_n use_v two_o reason_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o yield_v to_o his_o suit_n and_o earnest_a request_n the_o one_o of_o friendship_n and_o familiarity_n that_o be_v between_o they_o the_o other_o of_o his_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n in_o further_a the_o gospel_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n not_o only_o of_o the_o minister_n but_o of_o all_o the_o godly_a to_o promote_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o labour_n much_o in_o the_o lord_n by_o their_o prayer_n work_n counsel_n endeavour_n and_o employment_n so_o then_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o near_a conjunction_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o common_a labour_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o truth_n the_o apostle_n hope_v to_o prevail_v with_o he_o friend_n doct._n 5._o a_o christian_a friend_n will_v perform_v any_o christian_a duty_n to_o his_o friend_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v this_o doctrine_n that_o where_o true_a christian_a love_n be_v there_o be_v a_o willing_a and_o ready_a performance_n of_o all_o christian_a duty_n one_o to_o another_o christian_n friendship_n and_o familiarity_n aught_o to_o prevail_v much_o to_o entreat_v and_o obtain_v duty_n of_o love_n one_o from_o another_o and_o to_o stay_v unchristian_a and_o uncharitable_a course_n when_o a_o contention_n grow_v between_o abraham_n and_o lot_n and_o between_o the_o herdsman_n of_o their_o cattle_n abraham_n say_v unto_o he_o 8._o he_o gen._n 13_o 8._o let_v there_o be_v i_o pray_v thou_o no_o strife_n between_o thou_o and_o i_o neither_o between_o my_o herdsman_n and_o thy_o herdsman_n for_o we_o be_v brethren_n jonathan_n and_o david_n a_o pair_n of_o sure_a and_o fast_o friend_n enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n and_o amity_n either_o with_o other_o 3._o other_o 1_o sa._n 18_o 2_o 3._o this_o love_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o evil_a to_o be_v pretend_v and_o plot_v against_o each_o other_o which_o they_o do_v not_o willing_o disclose_v and_o discover_v david_n love_v he_o as_o himself_o and_o jonathan_n reveal_v and_o bewray_v the_o counsel_n and_o conspiracy_n of_o his_o father_n even_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o own_o life_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o kingdom_n he_o prefer_v the_o maintain_n of_o friendship_n before_o the_o gain_n of_o a_o kingdom_n the_o love_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n cause_v he_o to_o reveal_v to_o they_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v from_o his_o father_n 15._o father_n john_n 15_o 15._o henceforth_o call_v i_o you_o not_o servant_n for_o the_o servant_n know_v not_o what_o his_o m._n do_v but_o i_o have_v call_v you_o friend_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n have_v i_o make_v know_v to_o you_o when_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n tell_v the_o disciple_n that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v betray_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n peter_n move_v john_n who_o jesus_n love_v and_o who_o lean_v on_o his_o breast_n to_o ask_v who_o it_o be_v of_o who_o he_o speak_v be_v assure_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o tell_v he_o because_o he_o love_v he_o this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 7._o teach_v rom._n 5_o 7._o doubtless_o one_o will_v scarce_o die_v for_o a_o righteous_a man_n but_o for_o a_o good_a man_n it_o may_v be_v that_o one_o dare_v die_v so_o in_o this_o epistle_n that_o now_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n verse_n 9_o he_o say_v for_o love_n sake_n i_o beseech_v thou_o for_o my_o son_n onesimus_n all_o these_o several_a place_n serve_v to_o point_v out_o and_o to_o prove_v this_o truth_n unto_o we_o that_o a_o friend_n a_o true_a friend_n a_o true_a christian_a friend_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o ready_o perform_v any_o christian_a duty_n to_o his_o friend_n 1._o reason_n 1._o the_o reason_n be_v first_o because_o true_a friend_n be_v as_o one_o soul_n in_o two_o body_n they_o agree_v in_o one_o they_o consent_v in_o one_o they_o take_v such_o sweet_a counsel_n together_o and_o be_v partaker_n one_o with_o another_o in_o weal_n and_o woe_n the_o heathen_a can_v say_v amicit._n say_v arist_n eth._n lib_n 8._o c._n 1._o cicer._n lib_n de_fw-fr amicit._n that_o all_o thing_n be_v common_a among_o friend_n and_o that_o a_o sure_a friend_n be_v as_o another_o the_o same_o it_o be_v say_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o david_n love_v jonathan_n as_o his_o own_o soul_n 1_o sam._n 18._o so_o luke_n speak_v of_o the_o faithful_a member_n of_o the_o church_n say_v 32._o say_v act._n 4_o 32._o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n neither_o any_o of_o they_o say_v that_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o he_o possess_v be_v his_o own_o but_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a see_v then_o that_o such_o as_o be_v join_v in_o christian_a friendship_n have_v one_o soul_n one_o heart_n one_o will_v one_o purpose_n how_o can_v they_o but_o perform_v all_o good_a thing_n one_o to_o another_o who_o can_v deny_v any_o thing_n to_o himself_o who_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n or_o do_v not_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o by_o all_o the_o mean_n he_o can_v how_o then_o shall_v not_o friend_n that_o have_v a_o title_n and_o interest_n one_o of_o another_o demand_n and_o obtain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a 2._o reason_n 2._o again_o this_o be_v a_o note_n of_o true_a love_n that_o it_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o good_a but_o seek_v and_o desire_v the_o good_a of_o his_o brother_n the_o love_n that_o aim_v and_o end_v at_o itself_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o self-love_n whereof_o there_o be_v great_a store_n in_o the_o world_n when_o man_n respect_v nothing_o but_o their_o own_o profit_n but_o true_a love_n be_v so_o occupy_v about_o the_o thing_n love_v that_o in_o regard_n thereof_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o negligent_a about_o itself_o not_o enjoy_v all_o the_o liberty_n or_o commodity_n that_o lawful_o it_o may_v have_v the_o apostle_n 5_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 13_o 4_o 5_o describe_v the_o property_n of_o love_n say_v love_n suffer_v long_o it_o be_v bountiful_a love_n enuy_v not_o love_n do_v not_o boast_v it_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o it_o disdain_v not_o be_v seek_v not_o her_o own_o thing_n it_o not_o provoke_v to_o anger_n it_o think_v not_o evil_a see_v then_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o fruit_n and_o property_n of_o love_n that_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o neglect_v it_o own_o private_a profit_n and_o pleasure_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n love_v we_o can_v doubt_v of_o a_o careful_a performance_n of_o all_o duty_n and_o demand_n that_o be_v require_v of_o it_o where_o it_o be_v 1_o use_v 1_o let_v we_o see_v the_o use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o see_v christian_a friendship_n will_v perform_v christian_a duty_n we_o learn_v that_o a_o christian_a friend_n be_v a_o sure_a friend_n and_o christian_a friendship_n
sure_o my_o enemy_n do_v not_o defame_v i_o for_o i_o can_v have_v bear_v it_o neither_o do_v my_o adversary_n exalt_v himself_o against_o i_o for_o i_o will_v have_v hide_v i_o from_o he_o but_o it_o be_v thou_o o_o man_n even_o my_o companion_n my_o guide_n and_o my_o familiar_a which_o delight_v in_o consult_v together_o and_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o companion_n this_o falsehood_n have_v the_o faithful_a feel_v in_o all_o age_n this_o have_v christ_n himself_o experience_n of_o be_v betray_v of_o one_o of_o his_o own_o disciple_n and_o household_n so_o have_v his_o member_n continual_o prove_v the_o same_o be_v exercise_v by_o the_o deceit_n of_o false_a brother_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o cain_n 8._o cain_n gen._n 4_o 8._o who_o speak_v friendly_a to_o his_o brother_n but_o when_o he_o have_v he_o alone_o in_o the_o field_n he_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o and_o slay_v he_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o joab_n 9_o joab_n 2_o sam._n 20_o 9_o his_o false_a and_o fraudulent_a deal_n with_o abner_n and_o amasa_n he_o speak_v peaceable_o but_o mean_v treacherous_o be_v thou_o in_o health_n my_o brother_n and_o so_o smite_v they_o with_o the_o sword_n that_o they_o die_v this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o judas_n 48._o judas_n mat._n 26_o 48._o who_o have_v hail_n master_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o cover_v the_o hollowness_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o his_o heart_n with_o the_o kindness_n of_o a_o kiss_n but_o this_o be_v a_o token_n of_o his_o treason_n and_o the_o sign_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o apprehend_v he_o it_o be_v not_o a_o kiss_n of_o love_n but_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o villainy_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o betray_v thou_o the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o a_o kiss_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n john_n exhort_v 1._o john_n 3_o 19_o 3_o 1_o john_n 3_o 18_o 19_o my_o little_a child_n let_v we_o not_o love_v in_o word_n neither_o in_o tongue_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n for_o thereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v before_o he_o assure_v our_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o true_a love_n which_o stand_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o deed_n which_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o tongue_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n which_o consist_v not_o in_o a_o outward_a show_n but_o in_o the_o inward_a truth_n such_o be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o godly_a gather_v together_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n they_o love_v together_o in_o truth_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a in_o the_o use_n for_o 35._o for_o act_n 2_o 44_o &_o 4_o 32_o 34_o 35._o all_o that_o believe_v be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a they_o be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n neither_o any_o of_o they_o faide_n that_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o he_o possess_v be_v his_o own_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o among_o they_o that_o lack_v where_o the_o evangelist_n declare_v that_o their_o heart_n and_o affection_n be_v so_o join_v in_o god_n that_o be_v all_o member_n of_o one_o body_n they_o can_v not_o suffer_v their_o fellow-member_n to_o be_v destitute_a account_v the_o defeat_n and_o defraud_v of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v a_o spoil_v and_o rob_v of_o themselves_o we_o must_v not_o deny_v our_o help_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o show_v our_o self_n ready_a to_o clothe_v he_o to_o feed_v he_o and_o to_o visit_v he_o in_o all_o his_o member_n as_o we_o show_v before_o otherwise_o we_o be_v no_o true_a member_n but_o dead_a member_n and_n to_o our_o dear_a sister_n apphia_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a person_n to_o who_o the_o epistle_n be_v direct_v now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o such_o as_o be_v less_o principal_a be_v join_v with_o he_o which_o be_v these_o first_o apphia_n second_o archippus_n thirdlie_o the_o family_n of_o philemon_n to_o who_o this_o epistle_n be_v to_o be_v read_v the_o first_o that_o come_v to_o be_v consider_v be_v apphia_n who_o he_o call_v a_o belove_a sister_n this_o woman_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o philemon_n my_o reason_n be_v because_o she_o be_v place_v immediate_o after_o philemon_n and_o before_o the_o minister_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o no_o cause_n can_v be_v assign_v why_o she_o shall_v follow_v philemon_n and_o go_v before_o archippus_n but_o that_o she_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o philemon_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n join_v her_o next_o unto_o he_o in_o place_n as_o she_o be_v join_v to_o he_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o this_o phil._n this_o chrysost_n hom_n 1._o in_o phil._n theophyl_n in_o epist_n phil._n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o many_o now_o as_o paul_n before_o do_v join_v with_o himself_o timothy_n so_o in_o this_o place_n he_o join_v apphia_n as_o a_o companion_n with_o philemon_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v make_v the_o way_n more_o open_a to_o obâ—…ine_v his_o purpose_n good_a woman_n ought_v to_o do_v much_o with_o their_o husband_n and_o the_o apostle_n provoke_v she_o by_o name_v and_o salute_v she_o to_o be_v a_o mover_n and_o persuader_n of_o her_o husband_n to_o this_o charitable_a and_o christian_a duty_n husband_n doct._n 6._o christian_n woman_n shall_v be_v helper_n of_o their_o husband_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v require_v of_o all_o christian_a woman_n to_o be_v helper_n and_o furtherer_n of_o good_a thing_n in_o their_o husband_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o wife_n to_o stir_v up_o and_o spur_v up_o their_o husband_n to_o all_o christian_a duty_n and_o holy_a fruit_n of_o religion_n the_o end_n of_o her_o creation_n be_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v a_o helper_n unto_o man_n especial_o in_o the_o best_a thing_n for_o the_o woman_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o woman_n and_o therefore_o god_n say_v from_o the_o beginning_n 18._o beginning_n gen._n 2_o 18._o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o let_v we_o make_v he_o a_o helper_n meet_v for_o he_o solomon_n describe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o proverbe_n a_o virtuous_a woman_n who_o price_n be_v far_o above_o 27._o above_o prou._n 31_o 10_o 11_o 26_o 27._o the_o pearl_n he_o say_v the_o heart_n of_o her_o husband_n trust_v in_o she_o and_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o spoil_n she_o will_v do_v he_o good_a and_o not_o evil_a all_o the_o day_n of_o her_o life_n etc._n etc._n she_o open_v her_o mouth_n in_o wisdom_n and_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o her_o tongue_n she_o over-seeth_a the_o way_n of_o her_o household_n and_o eat_v not_o the_o bread_n of_o idleness_n a_o example_n of_o this_o duty_n we_o have_v in_o the_o wife_n of_o manoah_n the_o mother_n 23._o mother_n judg._n 13_o 22_o 23._o of_o samson_n when_o her_o husband_n be_v great_o affright_v and_o astonish_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o glorious_a departure_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n who_o ascend_v up_o in_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o perplexity_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o terror_n of_o his_o heart_n we_o shall_v sure_o die_v because_o we_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n she_o encourage_v he_o and_o comfort_v he_o be_v great_o cast_v down_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v kill_v we_o he_o will_v not_o have_v receive_v a_o burn_a offering_n and_o a_o meat_n offer_v at_o our_o hand_n neither_o will_v he_o have_v show_v we_o all_o these_o thing_n nor_o will_v now_o have_v tell_v we_o any_o such_o another_o example_n we_o have_v in_o the_o shunamite_n a_o woman_n of_o great_a estimation_n when_o she_o perceive_v the_o prophet_n elisha_n to_o come_v often_o that_o way_n 9_o way_n 2_o king_n 4_o 9_o she_o say_v unto_o her_o husband_n behold_v i_o know_v now_o that_o this_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n that_o pass_v by_o we_o continual_o let_v we_o make_v he_o a_o little_a chamber_n i_o pray_v thou_o with_o wall_n and_o let_v we_o set_v he_o there_o a_o bed_n and_o a_o table_n and_o a_o stool_n and_o a_o candlestick_n that_o he_o may_v turn_v in_o thither_o when_o he_o come_v to_o us._n where_o we_o see_v she_o stir_v up_o her_o husband_n to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o prepare_v he_o a_o study_n by_o himself_o fit_a for_o his_o meditation_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v often_o urge_v this_o duty_n and_o teach_v that_o all_o woman_n shall_v be_v helpess_n not_o hinderer_n furtherer_n not_o discourager_n stirrer_n forward_o not_o houlder_n backward_o from_o good_a thing_n 1._o reason_n 1._o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a for_o first_o they_o may_v by_o the_o gracious_a goodness_n of_o god_n be_v bless_v instrument_n to_o win_v their_o husband_n to_o the_o faith_n by_o beat_v
we_o and_o the_o gulf_n of_o his_o wrath_n ready_a to_o swallow_v we_o we_o shall_v cry_v out_o for_o one_o drop_n of_o grace_n for_o one_o drop_n of_o faith_n for_o one_o drop_n of_o comfort_n to_o refresh_v our_o pine_a soul_n and_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n now_o be_v the_o time_n to_o desire_v and_o seek_v after_o grace_n if_o we_o let_v slip_v the_o present_a occasion_n offer_v unto_o we_o we_o shall_v afterward_o cry_v out_o for_o it_o and_o complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o shall_v never_o attain_v unto_o it_o thus_o be_v it_o with_o the_o rich_a man_n when_o he_o entreat_v abraham_n to_o have_v mercy_n on_o he_o and_o to_o send_v lazarus_n that_o he_o may_v dip_v the_o tip_n of_o his_o finger_n in_o water_n to_o cool_v his_o tongue_n be_v torment_v in_o that_o flame_n abraham_n answer_v son_n remember_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n receive_v thy_o pleasure_n and_o likewise_o lazarus_n pain_n now_o therefore_o he_o be_v comfort_v and_o thou_o be_v torment_v thus_o be_v it_o with_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n who_o slumber_v and_o sleep_v and_o regard_v not_o to_o procure_v and_o provide_v oil_n 11._o oil_n mat._n 25_o 10_o 11._o for_o their_o lamp_n for_o when_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v come_v and_o have_v shut_v the_o gate_n they_o cry_v in_o vain_a lord_n lord_n open_a unto_o we_o who_o receive_v their_o answer_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o thus_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o those_o in_o the_o last_o day_n which_o shall_v say_v 22._o say_v math._n 7_o 22._o lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o in_o thy_o name_n prophesy_v and_o by_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o by_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o great_a work_n for_o than_o he_o will_v profess_v unto_o they_o he_o never_o know_v they_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o those_o that_o have_v neglect_v the_o time_n and_o pass_v over_o the_o opportunity_n 26._o opportunity_n luke_n 14_o 25_o 26._o who_o begin_v to_o say_v lord_n open_a unto_o we_o we_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o thy_o presence_n and_o thou_o have_v teach_v in_o our_o street_n to_o who_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o know_v you_o not_o whence_o you_o be_v let_v we_o all_o be_v wise_a and_o beware_v by_o their_o example_n that_o we_o do_v not_o delay_v the_o time_n from_o day_n to_o day_n let_v we_o crave_v this_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v have_v it_o in_o time_n of_o need_n and_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o tentation_n if_o now_o while_o we_o have_v time_n we_o shall_v desire_v and_o labour_n to_o obtain_v grace_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v hereafter_o to_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o death_n or_o to_o cry_v out_o through_o horror_n and_o despair_n o_o that_o i_o have_v one_o drop_n of_o faith_n o_o that_o i_o have_v one_o drop_n of_o grace_n 2._o use_v 2._o second_o see_v grace_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n above_o and_o before_o all_o other_o blessing_n to_o be_v desire_v and_o require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n let_v we_o learn_v the_o highway_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o beat_a path_n that_o lead_v to_o this_o grace_n and_o when_o we_o have_v learn_v it_o let_v we_o walk_v in_o it_o in_o a_o constant_a and_o settle_a course_n now_o the_o step_n grace_n step_n three_o step_n lead_v we_o to_o find_v god_n grace_n that_o we_o must_v make_v to_o trace_v it_o and_o find_v it_o out_o be_v these_o the_o first_o degree_n or_o step_n be_v to_o dislike_v ourselves_o and_o to_o be_v in_o disgrace_n with_o ourselves_o every_o man_n natural_o be_v in_o love_n with_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o shadow_n but_o we_o must_v cast_v off_o this_o self-love_n that_o cleave_v so_o fast_o and_o hang_v on_o and_o learn_v to_o know_v ourselves_o and_o to_o hate_v ourselves_o no_o man_n can_v magnify_v god_n mercy_n sufficient_o until_o he_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o own_o misery_n daniel_n a_o man_n gracious_a and_o dear_o belove_v of_o god_n acknowledge_v this_o in_o his_o prayer_n and_o as_o it_o be_v ascend_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n by_o this_o step_n 8._o step_n dan._n 9_o 7_o 8._o o_o lord_n righteousness_n belong_v unto_o thou_o and_o unto_o we_o open_a shame_n as_o appear_v this_o day_n to_o our_o king_n to_o our_o prince_n to_o our_o father_n and_o unto_o every_o man_n of_o judah_n because_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o course_n that_o the_o prodigal_a son_n take_v and_o the_o way_n that_o he_o enter_v 21_o enter_v luke_n 15_o 21_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o and_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n thus_o do_v the_o poor_a publican_n insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o depart_v iustify_v in_o his_o sight_n he_o smite_v his_o breast_n say_v 13_o say_v luke_n 18_o 13_o lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n to_o be_v proud_a and_o puff_v up_o with_o our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o to_o trust_v in_o our_o own_o wisdom_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o a_o fall_n the_o second_o step_n to_o obtain_v grace_n be_v after_o we_o have_v feel_v this_o want_n and_o misery_n in_o ourselves_o we_o must_v not_o rest_v there_o but_o earnest_o desire_v and_o inward_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n above_o all_o earthly_a thing_n first_o we_o must_v feel_v ourselves_o empty_a before_o our_o soul_n can_v have_v this_o hunger_n our_o saviour_n describe_v true_a blessedness_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o show_v wherein_o it_o consist_v contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n he_o say_v 6._o say_v math._n 5_o 3_o 6._o blessed_n be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n that_o be_v that_o know_v themselves_o poor_a that_o feel_v themselves_o poor_a and_o void_a of_o righteousness_n and_o then_o he_o add_v bless_a be_v they_o which_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v we_o must_v 14._o must_v john_n 6_o 27._o and_o 4_o 14._o hunger_n after_o the_o meat_n that_o never_o perish_v we_o must_v thirst_v after_o that_o well_o of_o water_n which_o spring_v up_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n if_o we_o never_o hunger_n after_o grace_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v grace_n the_o whole_a desire_v 12._o desire_v math._n 9_o 12._o not_o the_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a they_o 41._o they_o john_n 9_o 41._o which_o think_v they_o see_v be_v make_v blind_a and_o their_o sin_n remain_v last_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o lay_v hold_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n upon_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n offer_v unto_o all_o of_o we_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n general_o and_o learn_v to_o apply_v they_o to_o ourselves_o particular_o christ_n call_v those_o 28._o those_o mat._n 11_o 28._o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v promise_v to_o ease_v end_n refresh_v they_o in_o the_o last_o and_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n jesus_n stand_v and_o cry_v say_v 37._o say_v john_n 7_o 37._o if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_n he_o teach_v 16_o teach_v mark_v 16_o 16_o that_o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v save_v these_o be_v general_a promise_n these_o require_v particular_a application_n we_o can_v receive_v they_o into_o our_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o our_o own_o except_o we_o lay_v hold_n of_o they_o by_o a_o special_a faith_n this_o lively_a faith_n bring_v christ_n home_n to_o we_o and_o open_v the_o door_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o entertain_v he_o if_o then_o we_o feel_v our_o own_o misery_n if_o we_o hunger_n after_o mercy_n and_o if_o we_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o we_o particular_o we_o shall_v be_v assure_v to_o find_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o taste_v plentiful_o and_o abundant_o of_o his_o love_n so_o many_o as_o true_o desire_v grace_n must_v look_v to_o attain_v it_o by_o these_o mean_n and_o climb_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o it_o by_o these_o step_n and_o degree_n as_o by_o certain_a stair_n 3_o use_v 3_o thirdlie_o see_v grace_n be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o be_v crave_v it_o direct_v we_o to_o observe_v and_o keep_v a_o good_a order_n in_o seek_v and_o crave_v thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n we_o be_v teach_v first_o to_o seek_v his_o grace_n and_o favour_n as_o the_o root_n and_o fountain_n and_o then_o peace_n welfare_n and_o other_o blessing_n he_o that_o will_v receive_v fruit_n from_o the_o tree_n must_v come_v to_o the_o root_n and_o body_n before_o he_o can_v come_v to_o the_o branch_n so_o if_o we_o will_v have_v peace_n health_n
instruction_n the_o angel_n be_v our_o watchman_n the_o heaven_n be_v our_o happiness_n christ_n be_v our_o saviour_n god_n be_v our_o father_n all_o thing_n be_v favourer_n and_o furtherer_n of_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v a_o comfort_n of_o all_o comfort_n that_o we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n that_o he_o be_v our_o friend_n and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o controversy_n against_o us._n if_o god_n be_v against_o we_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v for_o we_o or_o dare_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o protection_n and_o defence_n of_o we_o but_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o man_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o the_o bless_a angel_n 14._o angel_n hebr._n 1_o 14._o who_o be_v all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_n for_o their_o sake_n which_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n they_o guard_v we_o from_o danger_n they_o carry_v we_o as_o a_o nurse_n do_v her_o child_n in_o her_o arm_n that_o we_o be_v not_o hurt_v by_o the_o devil_n or_o his_o angel_n or_o his_o instrument_n we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o the_o church_n that_o be_v with_o all_o such_o as_o fear_n god_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n foretell_v that_o 6._o that_o esay_n 11_o 6._o the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n with_o the_o kid_n and_o the_o calf_n and_o the_o lion_n and_o a_o fat_a beast_n together_o and_o a_o little_a child_n shall_v lead_v they_o etc._n etc._n mean_v thereby_o that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v call_v into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n howsoever_o by_o nature_n he_o have_v the_o greediness_n of_o a_o wolf_n the_o wildness_n of_o a_o leopard_n the_o fierceness_n of_o a_o lion_n the_o cruelty_n of_o a_o bear_n he_o shall_v lay_v away_o his_o savage_a and_o brutish_a nature_n and_o become_v gentle_a and_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o our_o own_o self_n which_o be_v the_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n when_o it_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cease_v to_o accuse_v and_o terrify_v and_o begin_v to_o excuse_v and_o comfort_v we_o when_o neither_o hell_n nor_o death_n nor_o damnation_n nor_o any_o danger_n do_v dismay_v we_o or_o bring_v we_o to_o despair_v but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o 15._o all_o col._n 3_o 15._o we_o have_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n rule_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v coloss_n 3._o 15._o if_o a_o man_n wear_v at_o peace_n with_o the_o angel_n with_o man_n and_o with_o all_o the_o creature_n if_o he_o have_v no_o enemy_n to_o encounter_v he_o but_o live_v at_o peace_n with_o other_o yet_o if_o he_o be_v at_o war_n and_o mortal_a enmity_n with_o himself_o if_o he_o feel_v the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n and_o his_o own_o heart_n condemn_v he_o he_o shall_v quick_o find_v what_o a_o great_a blessing_n it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o clear_a conscience_n which_o be_v a_o continual_a feast_n this_o peace_n be_v in_o david_n when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o manifold_a danger_n 6._o danger_n psal_n 3_o 5_o 6._o i_o lay_v i_o down_o and_o sleep_v and_o rise_v again_o for_o the_o lord_n sustain_v i_o i_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o ten_o thousand_o of_o the_o people_n that_o shall_v beset_v i_o round_o about_o this_o be_v of_o such_o excellency_n that_o it_o be_v call_v 7._o call_v phil._n 4_o 7._o the_o peace_n of_o god_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n it_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o guard_n to_o keep_v our_o heart_n and_o mind_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o our_o enemy_n both_o because_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n we_o seek_v to_o have_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n so_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a 18_o possible_a rom._n 12_o 18_o and_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o and_o because_o god_n restrain_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o incline_v their_o heart_n to_o embrace_v peace_n thus_o god_n bring_v abraham_n and_o isaac_n into_o favour_n with_o abimelec_n king_n of_o gerar_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a and_o willing_a no_o only_a to_o receive_v peace_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v but_o to_o crave_v peace_n when_o it_o be_v not_o desire_v thus_o god_n bring_v daniel_n into_o favour_n with_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o eunuch_n and_o sundry_a other_o to_o find_v the_o fruit_n of_o love_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n because_o he_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o wind_v they_o and_o turn_v they_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n last_o we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n above_o and_o beneath_o which_o be_v make_v to_o serve_v for_o our_o benefit_n and_o salvation_n the_o prophet_n say_v 13._o say_v psal_n 91_o 13._o thou_o shall_v walk_v upon_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o asp_n the_o young_a lion_n and_o the_o dragon_n shall_v thou_o tread_v under_o foot_n and_o god_n promise_v to_o make_v a_o 18._o a_o hos_fw-la 2_o 18._o covenant_n for_o they_o with_o the_o beast_n and_o fowl_n that_o they_o shall_v walk_v safe_o all_o these_o privilege_n teach_v we_o have_v such_o a_o large_a peace_n with_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n with_o the_o church_n and_o our_o own_o self_n with_o our_o enemy_n and_o all_o creature_n that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o comfortable_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v under_o the_o grace_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o to_o feel_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o for_o have_v this_o we_o possess_v all_o thing_n if_o we_o want_v he_o and_o his_o favour_n though_o we_o have_v all_o the_o world_n it_o will_v not_o nor_o can_v content_v we_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v curse_a to_o we_o and_o we_o to_o they_o 3_o use_v 3_o last_o see_v all_o that_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n be_v bless_v with_o all_o good_a thing_n this_o teach_v we_o the_o wretched_a and_o fearful_a condition_n of_o all_o such_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n be_v out_o of_o favour_n with_o god_n they_o shall_v find_v no_o rest_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o peace_n heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v conspire_v against_o they_o and_o deny_v they_o succour_v and_o comfort_n in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n punishment_n and_o visitation_n it_o be_v say_v of_o ishmael_n that_o his_o hand_n shall_v be_v against_o every_o man_n and_o every_o man_n hand_n against_o he_o so_o be_v it_o with_o all_o the_o ungodly_a not_o reconcile_v to_o god_n they_o shall_v find_v no_o sound_a comfort_n in_o any_o creature_n but_o shall_v have_v all_o the_o world_n against_o they_o this_o be_v a_o great_a misery_n and_o torment_n lie_v heavy_a upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o pierce_v their_o soul_n as_o the_o flashing_n of_o hell_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n 21._o prophet_n esay_n 57_o 19_o 20_o 21._o i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n to_o be_v peace_n peace_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v far_o off_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v never_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o i_o will_v heal_v they_o but_o the_o wicked_a be_v like_o the_o rage_a sea_n that_o can_v rest_v who_o water_n cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n say_v my_o god_n to_o the_o wicked_a god_n set_v himself_o against_o they_o and_o all_o creature_n shall_v confound_v they_o and_o fight_v against_o they_o until_o they_o be_v confound_v and_o overthrow_v and_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o bless_a and_o happy_a estate_n of_o the_o godly_a declare_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v they_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o may_v true_o say_v of_o the_o ungodly_a that_o nothing_o be_v they_o they_o have_v title_n and_o interest_n in_o no_o creature_n to_o receive_v any_o comfort_n in_o they_o or_o stay_v from_o they_o or_o protection_n by_o they_o god_n be_v become_v their_o enemy_n the_o angel_n be_v arm_v to_o destroy_v they_o their_o own_o conscience_n convince_v and_o condemn_v they_o the_o heaven_n be_v shut_v against_o they_o death_n be_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n unto_o they_o affliction_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o murmur_a in_o they_o the_o world_n be_v a_o snare_n unto_o they_o christ_n be_v a_o rock_n of_o offence_n unto_o they_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o favour_n of_o death_n unto_o they_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v make_v a_o packhorse_n for_o their_o sin_n all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v abuse_v by_o they_o and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n shall_v be_v instrument_n of_o
delight_n have_v the_o nurse_n then_o to_o see_v her_o child_n live_v in_o health_n grow_v up_o in_o strength_n and_o stature_n and_o prosper_v in_o the_o world_n so_o there_o be_v no_o comfort_n like_o to_o this_o comfort_n no_o joy_n like_o to_o this_o joy_n no_o delight_n like_o to_o this_o delight_n to_o behold_v the_o harvest_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o flourish_v and_o to_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o to_o grow_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n &_o from_o grace_n to_o grace_n 13._o grace_n ephe._n 4._o 13._o until_o they_o all_o meet_v together_o unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o after_o the_o apostle_n have_v testify_v his_o joy_n and_o thanks_n to_o god_n for_o the_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o the_o colossian_n he_o add_v 10._o add_v col._n 19_o 10._o for_o this_o cause_n we_o also_o since_o the_o day_n we_o hear_v of_o it_o cease_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o you_o and_o to_o desire_v that_o you_o may_v be_v fulfil_v with_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n that_o you_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v fruitful_a in_o all_o good_a work_n and_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o let_v we_o by_o this_o example_n comfort_v ourselves_o in_o such_o as_o increase_v in_o good_a thing_n and_o pray_v for_o such_o as_o be_v come_v forward_o we_o live_v in_o a_o decay_a and_o decline_a time_n wherein_o many_o have_v forget_v their_o first_o love_n we_o see_v the_o cold_a season_n and_o winter_n of_o all_o godliness_n wherein_o man_n be_v freeze_v in_o the_o dregs_n of_o sinne._n we_o may_v behold_v with_o our_o eye_n if_o we_o be_v not_o stark_o blind_a a_o general_a waste_n languish_a and_o consumption_n of_o the_o heat_n and_o heart_n of_o religion_n if_o then_o in_o this_o common_a pine_a of_o the_o vital_a part_n we_o may_v discern_v any_o reviue_n and_o refresh_v to_o appear_v or_o any_o flourish_n of_o godliness_n which_o seem_v dead_a at_o the_o root_n to_o spring_v up_o let_v it_o be_v a_o comfort_n unto_o we_o and_o teach_v we_o to_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n who_o make_v light_a to_o come_v out_o of_o darkness_n and_o life_n to_o arise_v out_o of_o death_n this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v those_o that_o never_o desire_v the_o profire_n of_o their_o people_n nor_o regard_v what_o their_o estate_n and_o how_o their_o stand_n be_v in_o heavenly_a thing_n they_o never_o consider_v whether_o they_o go_v forward_o or_o backward_o whether_o they_o grow_v upward_o or_o downward_o to_o heaven_n or_o to_o hell_n to_o god_n or_o to_o the_o devil_n to_o salvation_n or_o to_o damnation_n these_o be_v they_o that_o feed_v themselves_o to_o the_o full_a but_o regard_v not_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n these_o be_v they_o that_o live_v of_o the_o altar_n but_o care_v not_o to_o minister_v at_o the_o altar_n they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o reap_v carnal_a thing_n but_o they_o have_v no_o conscience_n to_o sow_v spiritual_a thing_n they_o live_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o they_o will_v not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n testify_v his_o longing_n and_o thirst_v after_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n say_v i_o seek_v not_o you_o but_o you_o but_o these_o man_n if_o they_o will_v speak_v the_o truth_n from_o their_o heart_n may_v say_v we_o seek_v not_o you_o but_o you_o we_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o you_o so_o that_o we_o may_v find_v the_o sweetness_n of_o that_o which_o be_v you_o how_o far_o be_v these_o from_o the_o zealous_a affection_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n who_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n he_o may_v save_v some_o he_o teach_v that_o a_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o denounce_v a_o woe_n upon_o himself_o if_o he_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n let_v we_o all_o in_o our_o place_n follow_v his_o example_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o where_o he_o have_v grant_v this_o mercy_n let_v we_o pray_v he_o to_o increase_v it_o more_o and_o more_o and_o to_o continue_v it_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o use_v 2._o second_o as_o the_o grow_a in_o good_a thing_n be_v matter_n of_o joy_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v cause_v of_o great_a sorrow_n and_o grief_n of_o heart_n when_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o say_v and_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o such_o as_o seem_v lover_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v not_o profit_v but_o revolt_n do_v not_o go_v forward_o but_o go_v backward_o do_v not_o grow_v better_o and_o better_o but_o become_v worse_o and_o worse_o it_o must_v not_o seem_v strange_a that_o great_a sorrow_n arise_v unto_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n when_o man_n do_v not_o profit_v in_o good_a thing_n we_o see_v what_o worldly_a sorrow_n be_v find_v in_o worldly_a man_n that_o cause_v death_n the_o least_o occasion_n of_o loss_n the_o least_o feeling_n of_o trouble_n the_o least_o cross_v of_o their_o humour_n can_v draw_v from_o they_o abundance_n of_o tear_n but_o such_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_o mind_v 10._o mind_v 2._o cor._n 7._o 10._o they_o have_v godly_a sorrow_n that_o cause_v repentance_n unto_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o this_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n david_n when_o he_o see_v a_o decay_n in_o godliness_n and_o a_o grow_a in_o wickedness_n 136._o wickedness_n psal_n 119._o 136._o my_o eye_n gush_v out_o with_o river_n of_o water_n because_o they_o keep_v not_o thy_o law_n this_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n 19_o jeremy_n jer._n 9_o 1._o and_o 4._o 19_o o_o that_o my_o head_n be_v full_a of_o water_n and_o my_o eye_n a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n that_o i_o may_v weep_v day_n and_o night_n for_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o people_n this_o be_v in_o christ_n our_o saviour_n when_o he_o come_v near_o to_o jerusalem_n he_o behold_v the_o city_n and_o weep_v for_o it_o 42._o it_o luke_n 19_o 41._o 42._o o_o if_o thou_o have_v even_o know_v at_o the_o least_o in_o this_o day_n those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o thy_o peace_n but_o now_o be_v hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n this_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n when_o he_o see_v the_o revolt_n and_o backslide_n of_o the_o galathian_o 7._o galathian_o gal._n 4._o 19_o and_o 5._o 7._o o_o my_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o travail_n in_o birth_n again_o until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o i_o be_o in_o fear_n of_o you_o lest_o i_o have_v bestow_v on_o you_o labour_n in_o vain_a you_o do_v run_v well_o who_o do_v let_v you_o that_o you_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n this_o be_v a_o special_a note_n to_o discern_v and_o distinguish_v true_a pastor_n from_o hireling_n and_o faithful_a shepherd_n from_o wolf_n for_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n be_v inward_o touch_v and_o grievous_o pain_v to_o behold_v the_o present_a sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o future_a judgment_n of_o god_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n this_o be_v a_o great_a grief_n of_o heart_n and_o go_v near_o they_o to_o see_v so_o little_a growth_n of_o godliness_n so_o little_a fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n so_o great_a increase_n of_o all_o ungodliness_n this_o reprove_v those_o that_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n and_o can_v laugh_v as_o hearty_o at_o the_o commit_n of_o iniquity_n as_o at_o the_o best_a jest_n and_o the_o great_a sport_n if_o we_o begin_v once_o to_o laugh_v at_o sin_n we_o will_v not_o make_v any_o conscience_n to_o commit_v it_o when_o once_o we_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o jest_v at_o it_o we_o will_v quick_o come_v to_o it_o in_o good_a earnest_n when_o we_o can_v make_v a_o play_n of_o it_o there_o be_v but_o a_o short_a step_n to_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n the_o very_a heathen_a 6._o heathen_a plutar._n in_o solone_a valer._n maxim_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o see_v thus_o much_o that_o have_v but_o half_a a_o eye_n that_o if_o they_o suffer_v evil_a to_o be_v commit_v merry_o and_o in_o sport_n they_o shall_v find_v it_o practise_v in_o their_o earnest_a contract_n &_o common_a affair_n and_o many_o of_o the_o heathen_a by_o other_o heathen_a be_v commend_v germany_n commend_v tacit._n in_o his_o description_n of_o germany_n among_o who_o vice_n be_v never_o laugh_v at_o but_o how_o many_o be_v there_o among_o we_o that_o will_v be_v count_v and_o be_v indeed_o call_v christian_n
who_o come_v far_o behind_o the_o blind_a infidel_n who_o be_v open_a jester_n at_o evil_a and_o derider_n of_o good_a this_o laugh_v be_v the_o begin_n of_o evil_a when_o jest_n turn_v to_o good_a earnest_n and_o word_n into_o deed_n these_o man_n be_v far_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o who_o we_o hear_v before_o commend_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o godly_a affection_n of_o david_n and_o jeremy_n of_o paul_n and_o christ_n himself_o who_o mourn_v in_o soul_n to_o behold_v the_o sin_n that_o reign_v and_o be_v common_o practise_v in_o their_o day_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a sign_n and_o assurance_n to_o our_o own_o heart_n that_o we_o hate_v they_o indeed_o when_o they_o do_v draw_v out_o of_o we_o bucket_n of_o water_n and_o river_n of_o tear_n this_o grief_n of_o heart_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o phillippian_o when_o he_o see_v the_o loose_a behaviour_n of_o of_o many_o that_o profess_a christ_n in_o word_n but_o deny_v he_o in_o deed_n of_o who_o he_o say_v 18._o say_v phil._n 3._o 18._o many_o walk_n of_o who_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o often_o and_o now_o tell_v you_o weep_v that_o they_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n who_o end_n be_v damnation_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n who_o glory_n be_v to_o their_o shame_n which_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n now_o it_o can_v be_v but_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a minister_n and_o godly_a brother_n will_v be_v great_o grieve_v and_o vex_v when_o they_o see_v god_n dishonour_v by_o our_o careless_a walk_n and_o stand_v still_o idle_a all_o the_o day_n long_o without_o a_o labour_a in_o his_o vineyard_n we_o must_v daily_o increase_v and_o grow_v strong_a in_o faith_n or_o else_o we_o decrease_v and_o grow_v weak_a in_o say_v if_o we_o wax_v not_o every_o day_n better_o we_o fall_v to_o be_v worse_o and_o worse_o we_o never_o stand_v at_o one_o stay_n if_o we_o walk_v not_o forward_o we_o run_v backward_o like_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o if_o it_o do_v not_o flow_v it_o eb_v or_o like_v unto_o the_o life_n of_o man_n if_o strength_n increase_v not_o it_o decay_v so_o then_o if_o any_o will_v come_v to_o man_n full_a and_o perfect_a stature_n he_o must_v grow_v up_o by_o little_a and_o little_a from_o one_o measure_n to_o another_o so_o if_o any_o will_v 16._o will_v ephe._n 4._o 15._o 16._o become_v a_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n he_o must_v follow_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n grow_v up_o into_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n that_o be_v christ_n by_o who_o all_o the_o body_n be_v couple_v and_o knit_v together_o by_o every_o joint_n receive_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n let_v we_o therefore_o take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o grieve_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o by_o our_o sin_n quench_v their_o affection_n towards_o we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o pour_v water_n upon_o they_o let_v we_o seek_v to_o grow_v up_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o obedience_n that_o we_o be_v not_o as_o dwarf_n or_o urchin_n never_o come_v to_o any_o growth_n nor_o profit_v any_o whit_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n nor_o be_v as_o idle_a drone_n that_o never_o labour_v but_o live_v unprofitable_o to_o themselves_o and_o other_o 3_o use_v 3_o three_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o god_n people_n by_o strive_v to_o go_v forward_o in_o good_a thing_n to_o delight_v the_o heart_n of_o their_o teacher_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n so_o long_o as_o we_o increase_v and_o proceed_v unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v henceforth_o no_o more_o child_n waver_v and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o deceit_n of_o man_n and_o with_o craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v we_o make_v christ_n glad_a we_o rejoice_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o make_v glad_a the_o angel_n we_o comfort_v and_o cheer_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o we_o bring_v that_o peace_n to_o our_o own_o heart_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o grow_v backward_o and_o decline_v by_o little_a and_o little_a from_o the_o holy_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v we_o crucify_v christ_n we_o quench_v the_o spirit_n we_o grieve_v the_o angel_n we_o offend_v the_o faithful_a and_o we_o wound_v our_o own_o soul_n this_o duty_n urge_v from_o this_o doctrine_n reprove_v sundry_a sort_n of_o people_n that_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o delight_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o have_v instruct_v they_o and_o to_o comfort_v they_o that_o have_v labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n among_o they_o first_o such_o as_o have_v continue_v long_o in_o the_o church_n and_o grow_v in_o year_n but_o not_o in_o knowledge_n what_o comfort_n can_v these_o man_n bring_v to_o their_o teacher_n and_o instructer_n when_o no_o increase_n be_v see_v or_o can_v be_v mark_v in_o they_o it_o be_v a_o common_a but_o a_o most_o fearful_a sin_n not_o to_o profit_v and_o proceed_v in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o not_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o come_v with_o any_o desire_n of_o instruction_n with_o any_o care_n of_o sanctification_n with_o any_o purpose_n of_o reformation_n with_o any_o hunger_n after_o salvation_n if_o man_n go_v to_o the_o the_o market_n to_o buy_v their_o provision_n and_o to_o supply_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o body_n we_o see_v what_o they_o bring_v home_o we_o see_v they_o return_v not_o empty_a we_o see_v they_o come_v back_o lade_v but_o when_o they_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o frequent_v the_o exercise_n of_o his_o word_n how_o often_o do_v they_o return_v with_o empty_a hand_n nay_o with_o empty_a heart_n nay_o with_o hard_a heart_n and_o so_o worse_o than_o they_o come_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n 8._o apostle_n heb._n 6_o 7_o 8._o teach_v hebr._n 6._o the_o earth_n which_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n that_o come_v oft_o upon_o it_o and_o bring_v forth_o herb_n meet_v for_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v dress_v receive_v blessing_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o bear_v thorn_n and_o briar_n be_v reproove_v and_o be_v near_o unto_o curse_v who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v second_o hereby_o be_v condemn_v the_o want_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o kindness_n towards_o the_o pastor_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v encourage_v and_o make_v cheerful_a and_o comfortable_a in_o their_o call_n some_o there_o be_v who_o we_o may_v well_o account_v of_o the_o better_a or_o at_o least_o none_o of_o the_o worse_a sort_n who_o abstain_v from_o hurt_v wrong_v and_o molest_v their_o minister_n but_o they_o withal_o abstain_v from_o show_v succour_n help_v or_o countenance_n towards_o they_o they_o will_v indeed_o do_v they_o no_o evil_n but_o likewise_o they_o will_v do_v they_o no_o good_a contemn_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o will_v not_o be_v open_a enemy_n profess_v hatred_n towards_o they_o but_o withal_o they_o be_v not_o their_o friend_n to_o give_v they_o any_o comfort_n they_o use_v they_o strange_o and_o uncivil_o as_o base_a abject_n in_o their_o sight_n when_o as_o their_o call_n be_v as_o much_o honour_a and_o magnify_v in_o the_o word_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n as_o any_o call_n under_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o corinthian_n for_o a_o time_n who_o want_v love_n &_o kindness_n in_o support_v the_o apostle_n under_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o call_n so_o that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o stand_v upon_o the_o commend_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o extol_n of_o his_o ministry_n 11_o ministry_n 2_o cor._n 12_o 11_o i_o be_v a_o fool_n to_o boast_v myself_o you_o have_v compel_v i_o for_o i_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v commend_v of_o you_o for_o in_o nothing_o be_v i_o inferior_a unto_o the_o very_a chief_a apostle_n though_o i_o be_v nothing_o this_o also_o the_o same_o apostle_n complain_v of_o in_o another_o place_n 16_o place_n 2_o tim._n 4_o 16_o at_o my_o first_o answer_v no_o man_n assist_v i_o but_o all_o forsake_v i_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lay_v unto_o their_o charge_n these_o man_n do_v not_o dispraise_v he_o but_o they_o will_v not_o commend_v he_o they_o will_v not_o renounce_v he_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o defend_v he_o as_o they_o will_v not_o disclaim_v he_o so_o likewise_o they_o will_v not_o assist_v he_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v many_o that_o live_v among_o we_o who_o think_v they_o have_v discharge_v a_o worthy_a duty_n towards_o
the_o minister_n if_o they_o do_v he_o no_o harm_n if_o they_o offer_v he_o no_o wrong_n if_o they_o abstain_v from_o injury_n towards_o he_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o the_o galathian_o who_o love_v paul_n so_o dear_o and_o entire_o that_o they_o account_v nothing_o to_o be_v too_o precious_a for_o he_o 15_o he_o gal._n 4_o 14_o 15_o the_o trial_n of_o i_o which_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n you_o despise_v not_o neither_o abhor_v but_o you_o receive_v i_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n yea_o as_o christ_n jesus_n what_o be_v then_o your_o felicity_n for_o i_o bear_v you_o record_v that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a you_o will_v have_v pluck_v out_o your_o own_o eye_n and_o have_v give_v they_o unto_o i_o but_o in_o these_o day_n wherein_o we_o live_v it_o be_v well_o or_o not_o much_o amiss_o for_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o such_o as_o shall_v support_v they_o will_v not_o subvert_v they_o if_o such_o as_o shall_v help_v they_o will_v not_o hinder_v they_o if_o such_o as_o shall_v raise_v they_o up_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o cast_v they_o down_o and_o if_o such_o as_o shall_v refresh_v they_o be_v not_o rather_o give_v to_o revile_v they_o and_o disgrace_v they_o here_o than_o be_v condemn_v all_o hard_a and_o bitter_a deal_n towards_o they_o whereby_o their_o calling_n which_o be_v a_o honourable_a office_n be_v make_v a_o irksome_a burden_n unto_o they_o to_o bear_v against_o such_o as_o taunt_v and_o scorn_v they_o that_o jest_n and_o mock_v at_o the_o work_n of_o their_o ministry_n which_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n against_o those_o that_o delight_n to_o vex_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o mingle_v their_o bread_n with_o gravel_n their_o drink_n with_o gall_n and_o their_o life_n with_o reproach_n this_o make_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n cry_v out_o continual_o to_o see_v themselves_o abuse_v their_o ministry_n contemn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o refuse_v &_o all_o religion_n profane_v when_o eliah_n see_v that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v forsake_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n cast_v down_o his_o altar_n and_o slay_v his_o prophet_n he_o desire_v god_n to_o kill_v he_o 4_o he_o 1_o king_n 19_o 4_o it_o be_v now_o enough_o o_o lord_n take_v my_o soul_n for_o i_o be_o no_o better_a than_o my_o father_n the_o prophet_n 4._o prophet_n esay_n 65_o 2._o &_o 53_o 1._o &_o 49_o 4._o esay_n say_v i_o have_v spread_v out_o my_o hand_n all_o the_o day_n to_o a_o rebellious_a people_n which_o walk_v in_o away_o that_o be_v not_o good_a even_o after_o their_o own_o imagination_n lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a i_o have_v spend_v my_o strength_n in_o vain_a and_o for_o nothing_o but_o my_o judgement_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o work_n with_o my_o god_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o ezekiell_n 32._o ezekiell_n ezek._n 33_o 31_o 32._o the_o child_n of_o thy_o people_n talk_v of_o thou_o by_o the_o wall_n and_o in_o the_o door_n of_o house_n they_o sit_v before_o thou_o and_o hear_v thy_o word_n but_o they_o will_v not_o do_v they_o for_o with_o their_o mouth_n they_o make_v jest_n and_o thou_o be_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o jest_a song_n of_o one_o that_o have_v a_o pleasant_a voice_n and_o can_v sing_v well_o for_o they_o hear_v thy_o word_n but_o they_o do_v they_o not_o and_o when_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o lo_o it_o will_v come_v then_o shall_v they_o know_v that_o a_o prophet_n have_v be_v among_o they_o so_o when_o paul_n come_v to_o athens_n 18._o athens_n act_n 17_o 18._o and_o see_v the_o city_n full_a of_o idol_n he_o preach_v unto_o they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o they_o say_v what_o will_v this_o babbler_n say_v and_o other_o worse_o than_o those_o that_o scorn_n and_o scoff_n at_o the_o word_n of_o life_n which_o they_o shall_v hear_v with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n be_v fall_v into_o this_o horrible_a depth_n of_o sin_n that_o through_o malice_n to_o the_o word_n itself_o do_v come_v unto_o they_o to_o hear_v they_o not_o to_o learn_v but_o to_o trap_v and_o entangle_v they_o not_o to_o edify_v themselves_o but_o to_o misreport_v and_o accuse_v they_o not_o to_o receive_v profit_n but_o to_o find_v occasion_n to_o persecute_v they_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v with_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o come_v not_o to_o hear_v they_o but_o to_o tempt_v they_o not_o to_o believe_v they_o but_o to_o belie_v they_o many_o such_o jew_n and_o judasses_n we_o meet_v withal_o in_o our_o day_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n of_o their_o minister_n that_o they_o may_v do_v the_o work_n of_o their_o call_n will_v ing_o not_o grudge_o cheerful_o not_o heavy_o 17._o heavy_o heb._n 13_o 17._o with_o joy_n not_o with_o greefel_v that_o they_o think_v it_o a_o great_a duty_n do_v unto_o they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o disgrace_v they_o or_o molest_v they_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n not_o to_o help_v they_o not_o to_o countenance_v they_o not_o to_o stand_v with_o they_o in_o good_a cause_n but_o to_o suffer_v every_o base_a companion_n and_o beastly_a liver_n to_o insult_v upon_o they_o as_o their_o footstool_n but_o it_o be_v more_o grievous_a to_o scorn_v they_o and_o deride_v they_o to_o make_v they_o their_o tabletalk_a and_o their_o tavern-talke_a to_o declaim_v against_o they_o from_o the_o tribunal_n of_o their_o alebench_n but_o it_o be_v most_o fearful_a of_o all_o to_o come_v to_o they_o to_o catch_v they_o and_o entrap_v they_o to_o hunt_v after_o word_n and_o syllable_n and_o to_o wrest_v they_o against_o the_o mind_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o speaker_n let_v we_o beware_v of_o these_o sin_n let_v we_o not_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o such_o as_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o scorner_n and_o false_a accuser_n if_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v that_o do_v no_o good_a if_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v excuse_v that_o do_v not_o rejoice_v they_o sure_o they_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o sore_a and_o severe_a punishment_n that_o malice_n they_o that_o mock_v they_o that_o misinform_v other_o of_o they_o and_o every_o way_n misuse_v they_o and_o contemn_v they_o 4._o use_v 4._o last_o see_v we_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o faithful_a it_o follow_v from_o hence_o necessary_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o envy_v and_o repine_v at_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n and_o folly_n in_o many_o when_o they_o see_v any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n flourish_n and_o behold_v great_a increase_n in_o other_o then_o in_o themselves_o by_o and_o by_o they_o grudge_v and_o repine_v at_o it_o and_o have_v their_o own_o eye_n evil_a because_o the_o lord_n eye_n be_v good_a these_o be_v like_a to_o those_o labourer_n that_o be_v hire_v into_o the_o vine-yard_n who_o when_o they_o see_v such_o as_o be_v hire_v about_o the_o eleaventh_o hour_n to_o receive_v their_o penny_n and_o to_o be_v make_v equal_a with_o they_o who_o have_v bear_v the_o brunt_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o day_n 11._o day_n 1_o mat._n 28_o 20_o 11._o and_o have_v endure_v the_o heat_n and_o sweat_v of_o the_o work_n they_o envy_v at_o the_o servant_n and_o murmur_v against_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n we_o must_v envy_v no_o man_n good_a we_o must_v repine_v at_o no_o man_n salvation_n the_o calling_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n 1._o gentile_n act_n 11_o 3._o &_o 15_o 1._o be_v such_o a_o stumbling-blocke_n in_o the_o way_n and_z n_z mote_z nay_o a_o beam_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o have_v rather_o renounce_v the_o gospel_n and_o depart_v from_o christ_n then_o to_o receyve_v they_o into_o a_o fellowship_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o do_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n 39_o pharisee_n math._n 9_o 11._o luke_n 7_o 39_o take_v it_o greevous_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n shall_v be_v preach_v and_o publish_v to_o publican_n and_o sinner_n there_o be_v no_o gift_n or_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o any_o but_o it_o be_v give_v for_o the_o good_a and_o comfort_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v therein_o not_o repine_v thereat_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v our_o portion_n and_o profit_n in_o it_o nevertheless_o what_o be_v more_o common_a and_o usual_a then_o to_o make_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o other_o a_o great_a
confession_n and_o last_o see_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n power_n to_o work_v in_o we_o salvation_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n must_v not_o only_o be_v believe_v in_o heart_n and_o embrace_v in_o judgement_n but_o also_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o mouth_n and_o profess_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n answer_v objection_n answer_v against_o this_o truth_n somewhat_o may_v be_v object_v first_o if_o true_a religion_n must_v open_o be_v confess_v than_o such_o as_o be_v dumb_a and_o can_v speak_v can_v have_v no_o religion_n if_o confession_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n than_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n want_v faith_n that_o want_v the_o use_n of_o the_o tongue_n answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v the_o doctrine_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o such_o as_o have_v the_o use_n of_o the_o tongue_n give_v they_o to_o glorify_v god_n if_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o freedom_n of_o speech_n he_o require_v this_o duty_n at_o our_o hand_n if_o he_o have_v give_v we_o no_o more_o than_o a_o sanctify_a and_o faithful_a heart_n let_v we_o honour_v he_o with_o the_o holy_a meditation_n thereof_o he_o will_v exact_v no_o more_o of_o we_o than_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o us._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v or_o rather_o the_o lord_n himself_o by_o the_o prophet_n psalm_n 81._o 10._o 81._o psal_n 81_o 10._o open_v thy_o mouth_n wide_a and_o i_o will_v fill_v it_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v say_v 17_o say_v rom._n 10_o 17_o that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o can_v god_n extraordinary_o give_v faith_n to_o those_o that_o be_v deaf_a and_o have_v not_o their_o hear_n who_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o outward_a sense_n nor_o ti_v his_o grace_n to_o the_o outward_a ear_n but_o supply_v those_o want_n by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o endless_a comfort_n of_o such_o as_o have_v those_o infirmity_n 2_o objection_n 2_o again_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 14_o 22._o have_v thou_o faith_n have_v it_o with_o thyself_o fore_o god_n where_o we_o see_v he_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o we_o have_v faith_n inward_o in_o the_o heart_n albeit_o no_o confession_n follow_v outward_o with_o the_o mouth_n answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o another_o thing_n to_o wit_n of_o a_o persuasion_n touch_v christian_n liberty_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v be_v thou_o strong_o persuade_v and_o assure_v that_o all_o meat_n be_v lawful_a to_o christian_n be_v it_o so_o yet_o use_v it_o between_o god_n and_o thy_o own_o conscience_n and_o hurt_v not_o thy_o neighbour_n with_o it_o nor_o offend_v thy_o weak_a brother_n by_o it_o this_o serve_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o maintain_v a_o dumb_a religion_n without_o open_a confession_n which_o some_o will_v willing_o bring_v in_o consider_v as_o one_o tertullian_n one_o tertullian_n say_v that_o he_o which_o do_v dissemble_v faith_n do_v deny_v it_o 3._o objection_n 3._o last_o it_o be_v object_v that_o religion_n be_v better_a to_o be_v conceal_v that_o we_o may_v give_v no_o offence_n unto_o other_o and_o avoid_v the_o trouble_n that_o arise_v by_o confession_n answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v that_o be_v no_o offence_n give_v to_o man_n but_o a_o grievous_a sin_n commit_v against_o god_n who_o require_v the_o profession_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v band_n and_o imprisonment_n yea_o even_o death_n itself_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thus_o much_o brief_o shall_v suffice_v in_o answer_n of_o the_o objection_n that_o be_v make_v 1_o use_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o see_v and_o mark_v the_o use_v that_o arise_v from_o hence_o first_o we_o learn_v who_o be_v to_o be_v account_v true_a christian_n and_o true_a believer_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o show_v soorth_o their_o faith_n by_o their_o confession_n it_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o our_o own_o choice_n whether_o we_o will_v make_v a_o solemn_a and_o sound_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o not_o no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v at_o our_o liberty_n whether_o we_o will_v believe_v or_o not_o or_o whether_o we_o will_v be_v save_v or_o not_o it_o be_v require_v of_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n to_o confess_v his_o name_n and_o maintain_v his_o religion_n all_o man_n must_v confess_v that_o will_v be_v confess_v before_o the_o father_n christ_n jesus_n will_v never_o bear_v and_o endure_v that_o servant_n which_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o service_n the_o prophet_n prophesy_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o show_v how_o they_o shall_v grow_v and_o multiply_v as_o the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n make_v this_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n 5._o faith_n esay_n 44_o 5._o one_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n another_o shall_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n and_o another_o shall_v subscribe_v with_o his_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o name_n himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n this_o the_o apostle_n 10_o apostle_n ro._n 10_o 9_o 10_o also_o teach_v rom._n 10._o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n man_n confess_v to_o salvation_n so_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o make_v it_o proper_a to_o his_o disciple_n but_o common_a to_o all_o to_o confess_v he_o and_o his_o word_n before_o man_n and_o he_o do_v not_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o in_o heart_n but_o with_o his_o tongue_n not_o inward_o but_o outward_o not_o secret_o but_o open_o for_o albeit_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n and_o chief_o require_v of_o we_o yet_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n must_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o this_o reprove_v such_o as_o account_v this_o open_a confession_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v of_o no_o absolute_a necessity_n but_o a_o mere_a thing_n indifferent_a leave_v to_o our_o liberty_n to_o be_v practise_v or_o not_o to_o be_v practise_v these_o be_v those_o libertine_n that_o will_v live_v as_o they_o listen_v and_o make_v it_o no_o matter_n of_o what_o religion_n they_o be_v for_o if_o it_o be_v indifferent_a whether_o we_o profess_v religion_n or_o not_o it_o be_v indifferent_a whether_o we_o believe_v or_o have_v faith_n and_o let_v they_o hold_v it_o indifferent_a also_o unto_o they_o whether_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v profess_v to_o know_v they_o or_o not_o again_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o not_o to_o deny_v christ_n but_o there_o be_v require_v of_o we_o a_o far_a duty_n even_o to_o confess_v he_o before_o man_n it_o be_v require_v of_o a_o dutiful_a son_n to_o confess_v his_o father_n with_o a_o sound_n and_o upright_o hart_n but_o yet_o he_o must_v not_o deny_v his_o father_n before_o man_n if_o he_o will_v have_v his_o father_n confess_v he_o so_o be_v it_o the_o part_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a to_o believe_v to_o righteousness_n and_o to_o confess_v to_o salvation_n every_o one_o will_v seem_v willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o be_v save_v but_o if_o we_o look_v to_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o christ_n must_v know_v we_o for_o his_o servant_n and_o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v we_o in_o his_o kingdom_n unless_o here_o we_o make_v confession_n of_o he_o if_o we_o will_v not_o here_o know_v he_o he_o will_v say_v to_o we_o hereafter_o i_o know_v you_o not_o depart_v from_o i_o 12._o i_o 2_o tim._n 2_o 12._o if_o we_o deny_v he_o he_o will_v deny_v we_o if_o we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o take_v heed_n lest_o he_o also_o be_v ashamed_a of_o us._n the_o thief_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n make_v open_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n reprove_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o his_o companion_n and_o call_v upon_o christ_n for_o salvation_n luke_n 23._o he_o rebuke_v his_o fellow_n say_v 43._o say_v luke_n 23_o 40_o 42_o 43._o fear_v thou_o not_o god_n see_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n we_o be_v indeed_o righteous_o here_o for_o we_o receive_v thing_n worthy_a of_o that_o we_o have_v do_v but_o this_o man_n have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o jesus_n lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o albeit_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o malefactor_n for_o which_o he_o suffer_v death_n yet_o be_v not_o christ_n ashamed_a of_o he_o he_o do_v not_o stop_v his_o ear_n
atheism_n let_v not_o such_o therefore_o flatter_v themselves_o and_o deceive_v their_o own_o soul_n let_v they_o show_v their_o religion_n if_o they_o have_v any_o or_o else_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v man_n of_o no_o religion_n reproof_n the_o three_o reproof_n three_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o censure_v and_o condemn_v other_o as_o too_o pure_a and_o precise_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o profession_n these_o man_n that_o be_v cold_a themselves_o and_o care_v not_o whether_o religion_n go_v sorward_o or_o backward_o can_v abide_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v more_o zealous_a and_o earnest_a than_o themselves_o &_o because_o they_o will_v not_o run_v with_o they_o into_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n therefore_o they_o rail_v at_o they_o and_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o they_o they_o have_v borrow_v many_o opprobrious_a term_n and_o draw_v many_o revile_v taunt_n from_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o apply_v they_o wheat_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v bestow_v when_o the_o lord_n have_v restore_v the_o gospel_n unto_o we_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n that_o the_o romanist_n gnash_v their_o tooth_n for_o anger_n disgorge_v their_o malice_n with_o rage_n and_o be_v like_a to_o break_v in_o piece_n through_o envy_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n set_v up_o among_o we_o they_o devise_v against_o we_o and_o our_o religion_n most_o bitter_a reproach_n then_o be_v our_o profession_n call_v puritanisme_n and_o our_o professor_n brand_v with_o the_o name_n of_o puritan_n praecisian_n and_o unspotted_a brethren_n which_o contumely_n be_v now_o take_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o enemy_n and_o one_o brother_n do_v spit_v they_o in_o the_o face_n of_o another_o what_o a_o shame_n and_o indignity_n be_v this_o that_o we_o profess_v one_o faith_n live_v under_o one_o gospel_n embrace_v one_o religion_n and_o endure_v the_o same_o enemy_n shall_v borrow_v such_o venomous_a speech_n from_o the_o scornful_a and_o despiteful_a papist_n and_o cast_v they_o as_o dung_n in_o the_o face_n of_o our_o brother_n let_v we_o therefore_o leave_v these_o rail_n and_o revile_v speech_n and_o send_v they_o back_o to_o rome_n the_o mother_n of_o cruelty_n and_o of_o all_o bite_a and_o bitterness_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v let_v we_o upbraid_v no_o man_n with_o his_o zeal_n nor_o hit_v no_o man_n in_o the_o tooth_n with_o his_o profession_n let_v we_o rather_o be_v move_v in_o love_n to_o follow_v their_o example_n &_o be_v provoke_v in_o a_o godly_a emulation_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o step_n and_o let_v we_o all_o know_v that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v like_o the_o laodicean_n 15._o laodicean_n revel_v 3_o 15._o which_o be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a for_o if_o we_o scorn_v all_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n if_o we_o be_v lukewarm_a professor_n and_o neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v spew_v we_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n reproof_n the_o four_o reproof_n four_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o think_v they_o may_v be_v present_a at_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o hear_v and_o see_v their_o idolatry_n so_o they_o keep_v their_o conscience_n to_o god_n and_o themselves_o yea_o some_o go_v far_o and_o think_v they_o may_v not_o only_o be_v present_a at_o idolatry_n in_o the_o idol_n temple_n but_o bow_v down_o to_o the_o idol_n offer_v unto_o they_o creep_v unto_o they_o and_o serve_v they_o with_o their_o body_n so_o that_o they_o abhor_v such_o worship_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o serve_v god_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o these_o excuse_n can_v serve_v to_o justify_v such_o manner_n of_o serve_v of_o god_n when_o god_n will_v assure_v eliah_n that_o he_o have_v his_o people_n in_o those_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n &_o that_o he_o be_v not_o leave_v alone_o he_o say_v 18_o say_v 1_o kin._n 19_o 18_o he_o have_v leave_v seven_o thousand_o in_o israel_n even_o all_o knee_n that_o have_v not_o bow_v unto_o baal_n and_o every_o mouth_n that_o have_v not_o kiss_v he_o he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o have_v reserve_v such_o as_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o baal_n but_o keep_v their_o heart_n to_o god_n but_o they_o be_v note_v by_o this_o mark_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o they_o give_v not_o to_o baal_n the_o bend_n of_o the_o knee_n nor_o any_o outward_a subjection_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o tentation_n offer_v to_o christ_n our_o saviour_n when_o the_o devil_n only_o require_v of_o he_o to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o 10_o he_o math._n 4_o 10_o he_o answer_v avoid_v satan_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v nebucadnezzar_n require_v nothing_o of_o shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abednego_n the_o three_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o to_o bow_v the_o knee_n and_o to_o fall_v down_o 19_o down_o dan._n 3_o 19_o to_o the_o golden_a image_n that_o he_o shall_v set_v up_o and_o yet_o they_o do_v choose_v rather_o to_o be_v cast_v alive_a into_o the_o hot_a fiery_a furnace_n and_o to_o endure_v the_o extremity_n of_o the_o flame_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o enough_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o heart_n and_o soul_n true_a it_o be_v he_o command_v we_o to_o 24._o to_o john_n 4_o 24._o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n but_o not_o only_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n god_n require_v of_o we_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o spirit_n the_o outward_a man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o inward_a the_o knee_n as_o well_o as_o the_o heart_n he_o challenge_v every_o part_n &_o member_n of_o our_o body_n to_o be_v employ_v to_o his_o worship_n he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v 7._o hear_v revel_v 2_o 7._o must_v hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n he_o that_o have_v a_o 11._o a_o 1_o pet._n 4_o 11._o tongue_n to_o speak_v must_v speak_v as_o the_o word_n of_o gad._n he_o that_o have_v hand_n to_o lift_v up_o 8_o up_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 8_o must_v lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o without_o contention_n he_o that_o have_v a_o knee_n to_o bow_v 14._o bow_v ephes_n 3_o 14._o must_v bow_v it_o to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o that_o have_v a_o mouth_n to_o open_v 10_o open_v rom._n 10_o 10_o must_v make_v confession_n with_o it_o to_o salvation_n he_o that_o have_v foot_n must_v say_v 2._o say_v psal_n 122_o 2._o our_o foot_n shall_v stand_v in_o thy_o gate_n o_o jerusalem_n the_o cause_n why_o god_n claim_v and_o challenge_v the_o whole_a body_n be_v because_o the_o body_n be_v he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v his_o by_o creation_n because_o he_o make_v it_o 3._o it_o psal_n 100_o 3._o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o we_o be_v his_o people_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n the_o clay_n be_v his_o whereof_o we_o be_v form_v so_o that_o we_o be_v his_o by_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n he_o feed_v and_o find_v we_o of_o his_o own_o cost_n and_o charge_n he_o clothe_v we_o with_o his_o own_o wool_n 10_o wool_n psal_n 50_o 10_o for_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n be_v his_o and_o the_o beast_n on_o a_o thousand_o mountain_n if_o then_o we_o live_v at_o his_o expense_n we_o be_v his_o by_o another_o right_n even_o the_o book_n of_o his_o providence_n we_o be_v make_v his_o by_o the_o free_n of_o we_o from_o the_o thraldom_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n by_o pay_v a_o price_n a_o great_a price_n by_o give_v for_o we_o a_o ransom_n a_o great_a ransom_n not_o of_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o by_o shed_v his_o blood_n his_o precious_a blood_n for_o we_o the_o spear_n pierce_v his_o hart_n the_o nail_n pierce_v his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n the_o thorn_n pierce_v his_o head_n see_v therefore_o he_o suffer_v so_o much_o in_o his_o body_n for_o our_o body_n we_o be_v whole_o he_o by_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n who_o before_o be_v not_o he_o the_o holy-ghost_n likewise_o sanctifi_v our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o our_o soul_n and_o make_v they_o a_o temple_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o last_o we_o look_v for_o salvation_n and_o glorification_n not_o only_o in_o soul_n but_o in_o body_n 20._o body_n 1_o cor._n 6_o 19_o 20._o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v glorify_v god_n both_o in_o our_o body_n and_o in_o our_o soul_n we_o must_v offer_v up_o our_o body_n a_o holy_a sacrifice_n unto_o he_o and_o not_o commit_v sacrilege_n against_o he_o by_o pluck_v and_o withdraw_v away_o any_o part_n of_o our_o body_n from_o he_o reproof_n the_o five_o reproof_n last_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o keep_v company_n with_o open_a enemy_n to_o god_n and_o
at_o home_n fot_o it_o be_v their_o religion_n that_o be_v a_o broach_n of_o lie_n and_o of_o all_o liberty_n to_o do_v evil_a as_o all_o man_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n not_o blind_v with_o the_o love_n of_o error_n may_v soon_o espy_v behold_v therefore_o some_o kind_n of_o their_o catholic_n faith_n teach_v by_o their_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n they_o teach_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o depose_v prince_n and_o discharge_v their_o subject_n of_o their_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n towards_o they_o this_o doctrine_n fill_v kingdom_n and_o country_n with_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n and_o allow_v traitor_n and_o assassinate_v and_o murderer_n of_o they_o at_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n they_o do_v teach_v and_o allow_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o bow_v down_o to_o stock_n and_o stone_n whereby_o the_o people_n be_v draw_v away_o from_o the_o live_a god_n to_o palpable_a idolatry_n as_o common_a experience_n have_v declare_v 13._o declare_v polid._n virg._n de_fw-fr invent_v rer_n lib._n 6_o cap._n 13._o and_o some_o of_o themselves_o have_v confess_v they_o publish_v at_o large_a the_o benefit_n of_o pardon_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v procure_v for_o money_n which_o open_a wide_a the_o floodgate_n of_o all_o ungodlynesse_n for_o who_o will_v spare_v to_o commit_v sin_n that_o be_v able_a to_o redeem_v it_o with_o his_o purse_n yea_o this_o embolden_a certain_a poenit_fw-la certain_a chemni_n exam_fw-mi conc_fw-fr trident_n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la man_n to_o rob_v the_o pope_n pardoner_n who_o before_o hand_n have_v give_v they_o a_o pardon_n to_o commit_v the_o next_o sin_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a sin_n they_o teach_v touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o a_o dog_n or_o mouse_n or_o swine_n or_o any_o beast_n eat_v a_o consecrate_a host_n eat_v the_o very_a flesh_n and_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n conclusion_n saviour_n treatise_n of_o the_o sacram._n in_o the_o conclusion_n as_o i_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o they_o maintain_v the_o filthy_a dunghill_n of_o stew_n and_o brothell-house_n which_o give_v allowance_n unto_o open_a whoredom_n and_o uncleanness_n yea_o they_o say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o apology_n a_o hard._n against_o the_o apology_n commonwealth_n and_o the_o pope_n tollerate_v the_o courtesan_n in_o rome_n and_o in_o other_o place_n upon_o a_o yearly_a rent_n to_o practice_v and_o profess_v bawdry_n unto_o this_o rabblement_n of_o their_o catholic_a conclusion_n church_n conclusion_n see_v white_a of_o the_o way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n we_o may_v add_v many_o other_o which_o suffice_v to_o discover_v what_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v and_o to_o direct_v we_o to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o betimes_o least_o partake_v with_o the_o same_o sin_n we_o also_o partake_v in_o the_o punishment_n reproof_n the_o second_o reproof_n second_o this_o conjunction_n of_o these_o two_o virtue_n overthrow_v the_o carnal_a looseness_n of_o all_o libertine_n such_o as_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o vain_a boaster_n of_o faith_n which_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o speak_v of_o faith_n and_o to_o boast_v that_o they_o believe_v these_o man_n do_v the_o apostle_n james_n plain_o reprove_v in_o his_o epistle_n teach_v that_o where_o there_o be_v want_n of_o work_n 5._o work_n 1_o tim._n 1_o 5._o there_o be_v also_o want_v of_o faith_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o right_a faith_n we_o must_v therefore_o examine_v our_o faith_n by_o the_o fruit_n and_o prove_v our_o believe_v by_o our_o work_n we_o have_v many_o such_o in_o our_o day_n that_o glory_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v of_o a_o right_a belief_n and_o yet_o lay_v they_o to_o the_o trial_n and_o examine_v their_o life_n what_o they_o be_v and_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o be_v liar_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o deceive_v their_o own_o soul_n know_v therefore_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v as_o our_o life_n be_v a_o good_a life_n a_o good_a faith_n a_o dead_a life_n a_o dead_a faith_n a_o unfruitful_a life_n a_o idle_a faith_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o faith_n and_o love_n join_v together_o now_o let_v we_o speak_v of_o they_o several_o as_o they_o be_v describe_v first_o touch_v faith_n and_o afterward_o touch_v love._n faith_n in_o christ_n the_o first_o virtue_n which_o be_v here_o commend_v to_o be_v in_o philemon_n be_v faith_n which_o be_v say_v to_o respect_n christ_n this_o faith_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n believe_v the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n mark_v therefore_o that_o the_o faith_n here_o set_v forth_o be_v say_v to_o be_v towards_o christ_n and_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o faith_n do_v also_o point_v we_o unto_o the_o father_n who_o will_v and_o ordain_v our_o salvation_n redemption_n reconciliation_n and_o salvation_n and_o to_o the_o holy-ghost_n who_o appli_v and_o appropriate_v to_o the_o elect_a these_o benefit_n which_o be_v will_v by_o the_o father_n and_o merit_v by_o christ_n faith_n doctrine_n 7._o christ_n be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o then_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o philemon_n that_o his_o faith_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o teach_v that_o true_a faith_n look_v unto_o christ_n depend_v upon_o he_o trust_v and_o rest_v in_o he_o for_o salvation_n and_o not_o upon_o any_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n our_o faith_n must_v direct_v we_o to_o christ_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o he_o and_o to_o look_v for_o salvation_n from_o he_o as_o the_o israelite_n do_v health_n from_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n this_o be_v prove_v unto_o we_o by_o many_o consent_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n john_n in_o his_o gospel_n 12._o gospel_n john_n 1_o 12._o &_o 3_o 16_o &_o 17_o 20_o &_o 6_o 29._o &_o 3_o 14_o 15_o and_o 12_o 44_o 46._o and_o 14_o 12._o offer_v plentiful_a testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o chap._n 1_o 12._o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v prerogative_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o chap._n 3._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o again_o chap._n 17._o i_o pray_v not_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n so_o before_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n thus_o he_o speak_v in_o another_o place_n this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v when_o philip_n say_v to_o the_o eunuch_n if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v be_v baptize_v he_o answer_v 31._o answer_v act_n 8_o 37._o &_o 16_o 31._o i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o son_n of_o god_n so_o paul_n and_o silas_n will_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o shall_v he_o save_v and_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 2._o teach_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n 16._o law_n gal._n 2_o 16._o but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o we_o i_o say_v have_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n all_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n plain_o instruct_v we_o in_o this_o principle_n of_o our_o holy_a religion_n that_o faith_n must_v be_v in_o christ_n in_o who_o it_o find_v a_o sure_a ground_n to_o rest_v upon_o 1._o reason_n 1._o the_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v mark_v and_o consider_v which_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n first_o because_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n be_v whole_o and_o only_o wrought_v by_o he_o and_o no_o part_n thereof_o be_v reserve_v to_o any_o creature_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n to_o be_v call_v jesus_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a saviout_n beginning_n continue_v and_o finish_v our_o salvation_n this_o be_v it_o 12._o it_o act_n 4_o 12._o which_o peter_n preach_v among_o man_n there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n give_v under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v save_v but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v that_o he_o 25._o he_o heb._n 7_o 25._o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o thus_o
we_o see_v christ_n be_v make_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o salvation_n 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o creatute_n between_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o man_n no_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o nor_o any_o blessing_n that_o we_o receive_v from_o christ_n we_o believe_v the_o church_n not_o in_o the_o church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n not_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n not_o in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o see_v therefore_o we_o have_v justification_n and_o salvation_n from_o no_o other_o than_o from_o christ_n and_o see_v we_o must_v make_v a_o difference_n and_o distinction_n between_o he_o and_o all_o other_o creature_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o fasten_v our_o faith_n as_o a_o sure_a anchor_n of_o our_o soul_n upon_o he_o 1_o use_v 1_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o how_o we_o may_v profitable_o apply_v it_o to_o our_o instruction_n and_o edification_n first_o see_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n we_o learn_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v true_a and_o eternal_a god_n equal_a with_o his_o father_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o glorify_v together_o with_o the_o father_n &_o the_o bless_a spirit_n this_o serve_v to_o convince_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o arrian_n jew_n turk_n persian_n and_o sundry_a other_o infidel_n who_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o cast_v he_o down_o into_o the_o row_n and_o rank_n of_o mere_a creature_n who_o notwithstanding_o 10._o notwithstanding_o phil._n 2_o 6_o 10._o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n at_o who_o name_n every_o knee_n must_v bow_v both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n therefore_o we_o see_v before_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o salutation_n wish_v grace_n and_o peace_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n as_o well_o from_o jesus_n christ_n as_o from_o god_n the_o father_n if_o grace_n and_o peace_n come_v not_o only_o from_o the_o father_n but_o from_o the_o son_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o other_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n 38_o gospel_n john_n 14_o 1._o 11_o and_z 12_o 44._o &_o 10_o 30_o and_o 14_o 11._o &_o 9_o 38_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v and_o again_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o to_o wit_n a_o ordinary_a man_n as_o they_o false_o imagine_v but_o in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o in_o another_o place_n believe_v i_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o so_o when_o christ_n have_v restore_v sight_n on_o the_o sabaoth_a day_n to_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a he_o say_v lord_n i_o believe_v and_o worship_v he_o whereby_o we_o see_v that_o whosoever_o be_v without_o the_o son_n be_v also_o without_o the_o father_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o son_n believe_v not_o in_o the_o father_n he_o that_o worship_v not_o the_o son_n worship_v not_o the_o father_n so_o then_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o invincible_a argument_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o forasmuch_o as_o faith_n be_v a_o worship_n due_n only_o unto_o god_n 2._o use_v 2._o second_o see_v it_o be_v a_o principle_n necessary_a to_o be_v hold_v of_o all_o man_n that_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o the_o son_n we_o must_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o these_o say_n to_o believe_v god_n &_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n for_o albeit_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v god_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a every_o one_o that_o believe_v god_n do_v not_o by_o &_o by_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o devil_n themselves_n as_o we_o show_v before_o do_v believe_v god_n they_o believe_v christ_n they_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o they_o put_v no_o confidence_n in_o he_o they_o look_v not_o for_o life_n and_o salvation_n from_o he_o but_o be_v assure_v they_o be_v reserve_v to_o destruction_n this_o make_v they_o cry_v out_o in_o 29._o in_o math._n 8_o 29._o the_o gospel_n why_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n and_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v 19_o say_v james_n 2_o 19_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v they_o believe_v god_n touch_v his_o nature_n and_o attribute_n they_o believe_v christ_n touch_v his_o person_n &_o nature_n and_o office_n they_o believe_v the_o holy-ghost_n touch_v his_o person_n and_o gift_n they_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o church_n and_o singular_a prerogative_n impart_v to_o it_o and_o bestow_v upon_o it_o and_o albeit_o our_o faith_n must_v go_v beyond_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o devil_n yet_o they_o go_v far_o than_o many_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o we_o that_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n so_o then_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o not_o only_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n but_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v our_o saviour_n begin_v our_o salvation_n in_o this_o life_n and_o perfect_v it_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v this_o confute_v the_o popish_a opinion_n that_o hold_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v in_o the_o creature_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o creator_n in_o the_o saint_n as_o well_o as_o in_o christ_n in_o mortal_a man_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o eternal_a god_n they_o teach_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v not_o only_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o church_n not_o only_o moses_n 10._o moses_n rhem._n test_n upon_o rom._n 10._o but_o in_o moses_n not_o only_o the_o prophet_n but_o in_o the_o prophet_n we_o be_v charge_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o god_n the_o father_n in_o god_n the_o son_n and_o in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o symbol_n but_o ruffin_n in_o symbol_n when_o the_o speech_n be_v not_o of_o the_o godhead_n but_o of_o the_o creature_n and_o mystery_n we_o be_v not_o teach_v to_o believe_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v no_o more_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n then_o to_o believe_v in_o baptism_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o in_o the_o participation_n of_o glory_n we_o be_v indeed_o to_o believe_v 20_o believe_v exod._n 14_o 31_o 2_o chro._n 20_o 20_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o themselves_o that_o their_o word_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o man_n that_o they_o run_v not_o before_o they_o be_v send_v but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v in_o they_o we_o be_v indeed_o to_o believe_v peter_n and_o paul_n johan._n paul_n angast_n tract_n 2d_o in_o johan._n but_o not_o in_o peter_n and_o paul_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o scriptuer_n but_o not_o in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o scripture_n euseb_n emissen_n de_fw-fr symb._n hom_n 2._o for_o that_o be_v to_o bestow_v upon_o the_o servant_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o give_v to_o man_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n we_o must_v believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o only_a saviour_n as_o for_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o any_o other_o or_o seek_v salvation_n in_o any_o other_o then_o in_o christ_n whether_o in_o saint_n or_o in_o angel_n or_o in_o themselves_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n as_o in_o their_o only_a saviour_n for_o martyr_n for_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr duplic_n martyr_n he_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n who_o do_v not_o place_n in_o he_o alone_o the_o trust_n of_o his_o whole_a felicity_n who_o do_v not_o put_v his_o affiance_n in_o he_o who_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o he_o who_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o his_o good_a will_n and_o favour_n look_v for_o salvation_n from_o he_o and_o for_o deliverance_n from_o all_o evil_n 3_o use_v 3_o last_o see_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o this_o faith_n many_o there_o be_v which_o be_v deceive_v in_o think_v they_o have_v it_o who_o indeed_o have_v it_o not_o these_o suppose_v they_o be_v full_a of_o faith_n who_o be_v as_o empty_a vessel_n and_o never_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o as_o
in_o the_o house_n in_o the_o field_n in_o the_o city_n in_o body_n in_o soul_n in_o temporal_a thing_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n now_o when_o god_n be_v obey_v man_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a and_o when_o his_o law_n be_v break_v they_o shall_v be_v much_o greeve_v and_o trouble_v the_o apostle_n john_n write_v to_o a_o elect_a lady_n 4._o lady_n 2_o john_n 4._o rejoice_v great_o that_o he_o find_v of_o her_o child_n walk_v in_o truth_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o see_v david_n 136_o david_n psal_n 119_o 136_o eye_n do_v gush_v out_o with_o river_n of_o tear_n because_o wicked_a man_n keep_v not_o his_o law_n these_o reason_n be_v due_o weigh_v and_o right_o consider_v do_v teach_v we_o that_o god_n blessing_n bestow_v upon_o our_o brother_n must_v minister_v matter_n of_o joy_n and_o great_a comfort_n unto_o us._n 1_o use_v 1_o let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o use_v that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o not_o suffer_v it_o to_o pass_v from_o we_o without_o profit_n first_o of_o all_o see_v god_n grace_n upon_o other_o must_v work_v joy_n in_o ourselves_o we_o learn_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o all_o profess_v to_o believe_v but_o many_o do_v not_o understand_v to_o wit_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n there_o be_v a_o double_a communion_n believe_v communion_n what_o the_o munion_n of_o saint_n be_v which_o we_o believe_v one_o which_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n the_o other_o which_o the_o church_n have_v among_o themselves_o &_o the_o former_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o latter_a for_o christ_n our_o head_n have_v give_v himself_o unto_o we_o whereby_o we_o have_v the_o right_n of_o adoption_n the_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o a_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o hence_o as_o from_o a_o fountain_n issue_v that_o communion_n which_o all_o the_o member_n both_o in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n have_v among_o themselves_o howsoever_o sever_v in_o place_n one_o from_o another_o howsoever_o the_o one_o sort_n be_v dead_a the_o other_o live_v &_o howsoever_o the_o one_o sort_n be_v triumphant_a the_o other_o militant_a our_o brethren_n in_o heaven_n wish_v well_o to_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o it_o general_a desire_v the_o perfect_a consummation_n of_o it_o and_o crave_v the_o full_a and_o final_a deliverance_n of_o it_o from_o all_o trouble_n the_o apostle_n bring_v they_o in_o speak_v on_o this_o manner_n 10._o manner_n revel_v 6_o 10._o how_o long_a lord_n holy_a &_o true_a do_v not_o thou_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n true_a it_o be_v they_o know_v not_o they_o see_v not_o they_o hear_v not_o what_o thing_n be_v do_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v pray_v in_o particular_a for_o the_o particular_a condition_n and_o person_n of_o man_n on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o who_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n 20._o earth_n phil._n 3_o 20._o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n our_o mind_n our_o heart_n &_o soul_n be_v there_o we_o do_v in_o our_o desire_n and_o affection_n converse_v with_o they_o we_o pray_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n our_o communion_n among_o ourselves_o consist_v in_o three_o thing_n first_o in_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n second_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n three_o in_o the_o use_n of_o temporal_a riches_n the_o first_o in_o heart_n when_o we_o be_v so_o link_v and_o couple_v together_o that_o we_o be_v like_o affection_a one_o to_o another_o so_o that_o when_o one_o be_v greeve_v the_o rest_n be_v greeve_v and_o when_o one_o rejoice_v the_o rest_n be_v refresh_v the_o evangelist_n describe_v the_o estate_n of_o christ_n church_n say_v 32._o say_v act_n 4_o 32._o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n the_o heathen_a wish_n well_o to_o their_o own_o blood_n and_o kindred_n but_o we_o must_v wish_v well_o to_o all_o christian_n as_o to_o ourselves_o we_o must_v not_o only_o know_v &_o hear_v of_o but_o feel_v their_o misery_n and_o mourn_v with_o they_o that_o mourn_v we_o must_v not_o tell_v they_o as_o news_n but_o lay_v they_o to_o our_o heart_n the_o second_o branch_n be_v in_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o we_o must_v impart_v to_o our_o brethren_n our_o spiritual_a gift_n we_o must_v teach_v they_o by_o our_o example_n we_o must_v advise_v they_o by_o our_o counsel_n we_o must_v guide_v they_o by_o our_o admonition_n we_o must_v stir_v they_o up_o by_o our_o exhortation_n we_o must_v raise_v they_o up_o by_o our_o comfort_n we_o must_v help_v they_o by_o our_o prayer_n the_o three_o part_n of_o our_o communion_n 10._o communion_n galat._n 6._o 10._o stand_v in_o temporal_a thing_n when_o we_o be_v content_v not_o only_o to_o leave_v our_o superfluity_n but_o even_o to_o spend_v ourselves_o for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o fellow-member_n we_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o feed_v the_o hungry_a to_o clothe_v the_o naked_a to_o harbour_v the_o harbourlesse_a which_o be_v not_o only_o of_o our_o own_o flesh_n but_o of_o our_o own_o faith_n not_o only_o clothe_v with_o the_o same_o nature_n but_o adorn_v with_o the_o same_o name_n this_o be_v the_o communion_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o believe_v and_o be_v confirm_v and_o conclude_v in_o this_o place_n 2._o use_v 2._o second_o we_o learn_v to_o desire_v the_o best_a gift_n that_o we_o may_v rejoice_v and_o comfort_v the_o godly_a for_o when_o we_o profit_n in_o good_a thing_n we_o cheer_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a every_o live_a thing_n have_v his_o prosper_a &_o proceed_v and_o be_v know_v to_o have_v life_n in_o it_o by_o increase_a from_o one_o degree_n of_o perfection_n to_o another_o the_o grass_n spring_v the_o plant_n shout_v the_o corn_n flourish_v the_o tree_n grow_v if_o we_o have_v any_o life_n in_o we_o of_o god_n spirit_n &_o be_v not_o as_o grass_n that_o be_v wither_v as_o plant_n that_o be_v dead_a as_o corn_n that_o be_v blast_v and_o as_o tree_n that_o be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n we_o must_v go_v forward_o from_o one_o measure_n of_o grace_n to_o another_o from_o a_o lesser_a to_o a_o great_a this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v sundry_a abuse_n and_o to_o meet_v with_o many_o corruption_n that_o abide_v and_o abound_v among_o us._n first_o it_o condemn_v such_o as_o delight_v to_o offend_v to_o grieve_v and_o vex_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v seek_v to_o rejoice_v and_o comfort_v they_o and_o to_o minister_v all_o occasion_n of_o joy_n unto_o they_o than_o we_o be_v not_o to_o discomfort_v and_o trouble_v they_o we_o be_v not_o to_o work_v sorrow_n and_o anguish_n in_o they_o the_o estate_n of_o these_o offensive_a liver_n be_v fearful_a as_o christ_n our_o 7._o our_o math._n 18_o 7._o saviour_n declare_v woe_n unto_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o offence_n shall_v come_v but_o woe_n be_v to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o offence_n come_v whosoever_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o that_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n we_o ought_v to_o give_v no_o offence_n either_o to_o jew_n or_o gentile_n or_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o woe_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o that_o offend_v their_o brethren_n that_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o cause_v the_o enemy_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o blaspheme_v second_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o converse_v only_o with_o the_o ungodly_a and_o can_v be_v merry_a only_o in_o their_o company_n the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v always_o account_v it_o a_o great_a cross_n and_o vexation_n to_o dwell_v with_o such_o as_o be_v lewd_a in_o their_o course_n of_o life_n and_o be_v bare_a and_o barren_a in_o good_a thing_n the_o prophet_n say_v 5._o say_v psal_n 120_o 5._o woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o remain_v in_o meshech_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n it_o be_v a_o heap_n of_o misery_n and_o a_o very_a representation_n of_o hell_n to_o be_v continual_o vex_v and_o exceed_o greeve_v with_o their_o wicked_a conversation_n just_a lot_n be_v vex_v with_o the_o 8._o the_o 2_o pet._n 2_o 7_o 8._o unclean_a conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o he_o be_v righteous_a and_o dwell_v among_o they_o in_o hear_v and_o see_v vex_v his_o righteous_a soul_n from_o day_n to_o day_n with_o their_o unlawful_a deed_n and_o in_o what_o place_n almost_o now_o
shall_v be_v take_v of_o we_o we_o shall_v bear_v the_o burden_n not_o only_o of_o our_o own_o sin_n but_o of_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o every_o soul_n belong_v unto_o our_o charge_n that_o have_v perrish_v through_o our_o own_o negligence_n shall_v be_v lay_v to_o our_o charge_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n and_o so_o shall_v become_v horrible_a reprobate_n in_o hell_n to_o be_v torment_v with_o everlasting_a pain_n for_o even_o as_o the_o holy_a man_n speak_v of_o this_o call_n teach_v that_o a_o faithful_a messenger_n of_o god_n and_o interpreter_n of_o his_o will_n be_v but_o as_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o that_o though_o they_o be_v many_o that_o undertake_v the_o office_n yet_o the_o number_n be_v few_o &_o rare_a that_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o his_o people_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n few_o of_o this_o many_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o be_v cast_v as_o notable_a devil_n into_o hell_n &_o draw_v with_o they_o thousand_o into_o destruction_n neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a for_o the_o minister_n discharge_v if_o he_o teach_v seldom_o or_o now_o and_o then_o as_o at_o every_o quarter_n day_n when_o he_o come_v to_o reckon_v with_o they_o or_o once_o a_o month_n to_o avoid_v the_o law_n but_o he_o must_v watch_v and_o teach_v and_o feed_v his_o flock_n continual_o 2_o continual_o 2_o tim._n 4_o 1_o 2_o and_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n the_o great_a labour_n shall_v have_v the_o great_a reward_n they_o 3._o they_o dan._n 12_o 3._o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o every_o 8._o every_o 1_o cor._n 3_o 8._o man_n shall_v have_v his_o wage_n according_a to_o his_o work_n they_o that_o employ_v their_o master_n money_n 30._o money_n mat._n 25_o 30._o &_o gain_v by_o it_o be_v account_v good_a &_o faithful_a servant_n but_o the_o idle_a and_o loiter_a servant_n that_o will_v do_v nothing_o but_o hide_v his_o talon_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n and_o reward_v according_a to_o his_o desert_n let_v we_o therefore_o labour_v to_o have_v a_o clear_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n the_o more_o pain_n we_o take_v the_o great_a shall_v be_v our_o comfort_n the_o more_o diligent_o we_o sow_v the_o more_o plentiful_a shall_v be_v our_o harvest_n if_o we_o be_v painful_a in_o our_o calling_n and_o diligent_a in_o teach_v the_o people_n 2._o people_n coâ—_n 3_o 1_o 2._o we_o shall_v not_o need_v as_o some_o other_o epistle_n of_o re-commendation_n unto_o they_o or_o letter_n of_o re_fw-mi commendation_n from_o they_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v our_o epistle_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v understand_v and_o read_v of_o all_o man_n and_o concern_v those_o commit_v to_o we_o to_o feed_v we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o they_o can_v live_v without_o food_n they_o can_v grow_v and_o prosper_v without_o a_o daily_a supply_n so_o their_o soul_n can_v live_v unto_o god_n a_o spiritual_a life_n unless_o they_o be_v often_o feed_v and_o plentiful_o nourish_v by_o the_o milk_n of_o god_n word_n when_o paul_n take_v his_o leave_n to_o depart_v from_o ephesus_n he_o propound_v before_o the_o elder_n his_o own_o example_n 31._o example_n act_n 20_o 31._o remember_v that_o by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n i_o cease_v not_o to_o warn_v every_o one_o both_o night_n and_o day_n with_o tear_n this_o faithfulness_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o we_o as_o our_o comfort_n in_o this_o life_n &_o our_o crown_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v always_o prove_v when_o god_n will_v give_v faith_n and_o repentance_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o we_o know_v not_o the_o time_n and_o season_n that_o god_n have_v keep_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n if_o he_o touch_v not_o the_o heart_n at_o one_o time_n and_o leave_v a_o blessing_n behind_o he_o he_o may_v touch_v it_o and_o frame_v it_o unto_o obedience_n at_o another_o time_n it_o behoove_v we_o therefore_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o sow_v unto_o they_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o to_o commit_v the_o success_n of_o our_o labour_n unto_o god_n 7_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 6_o 7_o see_v paul_n plant_v and_o apollo_n water_v but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n 3_o use_v 3_o three_o see_v the_o word_n preach_v be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o our_o regeneration_n it_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o look_v to_o their_o foot_n when_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o hear_v it_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o their_o own_o choice_n whether_o they_o will_v hear_v or_o not_o no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v to_o the_o minister_n whether_o he_o will_v preach_v or_o not_o it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o they_o reverence_v they_o obey_v their_o doctrine_n love_v they_o provide_v for_o they_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n esteem_v of_o they_o as_o the_o messenger_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n &_o as_o the_o overseer_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o it_o stand_v they_o upon_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n at_o their_o mouth_n to_o account_v of_o it_o as_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n it_o be_v great_a ignorance_n &_o impiety_n to_o desire_v any_o other_o mean_v to_o have_v faith_n then_o that_o which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o us._n it_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o appoint_v mortal_a man_n subject_a to_o sin_n and_o all_o infirmity_n as_o we_o be_v at_o who_o hand_n we_o may_v be_v feed_v at_o who_o mouth_n we_o may_v be_v teach_v and_o with_o who_o we_o may_v talk_v familiar_o and_o yet_o by_o their_o simple_a ministry_n may_v have_v as_o good_a assurance_n of_o salvation_n in_o this_o life_n and_o of_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o if_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v speak_v from_o heaven_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o key_n thereof_o to_o his_o faithful_a steward_n 19_o steward_n math._n 16_o 19_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n true_a it_o be_v many_o foolish_a &_o faithless_a man_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o they_o may_v hear_v god_n himself_o speak_v or_o if_o one_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o tell_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v to_o be_v save_v when_o cain_n have_v conceive_v malice_n and_o murder_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o intend_v to_o kill_v his_o brother_n 6._o brother_n gen._n 4_o 6._o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o he_o set_v his_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o he_o and_o threaten_a judgement_n against_o he_o unless_o he_o repent_v but_o do_v he_o repent_v at_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o turn_v unto_o he_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n no_o he_o fall_v from_o evil_a to_o worse_o and_o add_v one_o sin_n unto_o another_o till_o he_o have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o they_o all_o the_o israelite_n hear_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o see_v his_o wonderful_a work_n that_o he_o show_v among_o they_o yet_o they_o believe_v not_o neither_o cease_v to_o murmur_v and_o rebel_v against_o he_o judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o be_v reproove_v of_o christ_n for_o his_o treason_n so_o be_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n for_o their_o hypocrisy_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o repent_v or_o at_o the_o least_o many_o of_o they_o repent_v not_o at_o his_o preach_n unto_o they_o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n can_v give_v we_o repentance_n it_o be_v his_o change_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o renew_v of_o we_o in_o the_o inner_a man_n that_o cast_v we_o into_o a_o new_a mould_n and_o work_v in_o we_o a_o new_a birth_n when_o christ_n jesus_n be_v nail_v upon_o the_o cross_n they_o say_v 42._o say_v math._n 27_o 42._o he_o save_v other_o but_o he_o can_v save_v himself_o if_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n let_v he_o now_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o but_o if_o he_o have_v come_v down_o at_o this_o taunt_n cast_v out_o upon_o he_o will_v they_o or_o can_v they_o have_v believe_v or_o can_v christ_n have_v be_v the_o true_a messiah_n if_o he_o have_v descend_v see_v it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v suffer_v 21._o suffer_v esay_n 53_o 7._o psal_n 22_o 17._o &_o 69_o 21._o and_o fulfil_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n or_o will_v they_o not_o rather_o
both_o what_o may_v be_v learn_v by_o it_o and_o how_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v unto_o us._n first_o of_o all_o it_o teathe_v that_o though_o education_n be_v a_o notable_a mean_n of_o reformation_n and_o work_v good_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o hear_v instruction_n and_o albeit_o parent_n and_o master_n be_v thereby_o discharge_v as_o they_o that_o have_v do_v their_o duty_n yet_o bare_a teach_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o convert_v the_o soul_n and_o to_o settle_v the_o conscience_n in_o good_a thing_n noah_n be_v as_o careful_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o cham_n and_o canaan_n as_o of_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v of_o his_o house_n &_o belong_v to_o his_o charge_n yet_o they_o follow_v not_o his_o doctrine_n but_o scoff_v at_o he_o that_o be_v both_o pastor_n and_o parent_n david_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o house_n in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o conscience_n yet_o he_o have_v a_o incestuous_a ammon_n a_o rebellious_a absolom_n a_o licentious_a adoniah_n all_o of_o they_o ungodly_a and_o ungracious_a child_n so_o then_o although_o education_n be_v a_o good_a mean_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o work_v reformation_n he_o that_o labour_v in_o plant_v and_o water_v be_v nothing_o except_o god_n give_v the_o blessing_n of_o increase_n we_o see_v this_o evident_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o private_a family_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o house_n of_o man_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o hearer_n according_a to_o their_o diverse_a disposition_n 14._o disposition_n math._n 13_o 13_o 14._o some_o be_v deaf_a hearer_n that_o have_v not_o their_o ear_n bore_v through_o to_o the_o heart_n they_o have_v only_o outward_a ear_n and_o regard_n no_o more_o but_o outward_a hear_n and_o be_v no_o way_n move_v with_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v dead-hearted_n dull-eared_n dim-sighted_a heavy-headed_n other_o beside_o their_o bodily_a ear_n have_v the_o ear_n of_o their_o heart_n open_v by_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n make_v pliable_a and_o tractable_a to_o receive_v embrace_v and_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o hear_v so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o private_a instruction_n use_v in_o private_a family_n all_o that_o hear_v with_o the_o outward_a ear_n be_v not_o reform_v all_o that_o be_v instruct_v be_v not_o convert_v objection_n objection_n what_o then_o shall_v not_o father_n teach_v their_o child_n and_o master_n their_o servant_n and_o householder_n their_o family_n because_o some_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o many_o remain_v as_o blind_v and_o blockish_a as_o they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o answer_n answer_n yes_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o be_v diligent_a in_o teach_v they_o and_o in_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n among_o they_o howsoever_o it_o be_v receyve_v or_o reject_v of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o their_o house_n and_o belong_v unto_o they_o be_v not_o he_o a_o simple_a husbandman_n that_o will_v neglect_v to_o sow_v his_o ground_n because_o he_o know_v that_o some_o of_o the_o corn_n will_v never_o grow_v uppe_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n but_o die_v in_o the_o earth_n or_o be_v not_o he_o a_o unwise_a lawgiver_n that_o will_v not_o have_v wholesome_a law_n enact_v and_o establish_v because_o some_o transgress_v they_o and_o disobey_v they_o and_o make_v no_o account_n of_o they_o or_o be_v not_o he_o a_o very_a foolish_a father_n who_o because_o he_o have_v one_o rude_a and_o riotous_a son_n that_o will_v not_o reverence_v his_o person_n nor_o fulfil_v his_o commandment_n nor_o regard_v his_o authority_n nor_o fear_v his_o threaten_n will_v therefore_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o refrain_v himself_o from_o instruct_v and_o inform_v his_o other_o child_n in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n or_o be_v he_o not_o a_o bad_a gardiner_n who_o because_o some_o of_o his_o ground_n bring_v forth_o weed_n and_o nettle_n will_v therefore_o refuse_v to_o water_v the_o herb_n that_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n when_o the_o lord_n send_v his_o holy_a prophet_n to_o reproove_v the_o stubborn_a and_o stiffnecked_a jew_n he_o know_v what_o entertainment_n themselves_o shall_v find_v and_o what_o effect_n their_o doctrine_n will_v have_v take_v yet_o to_o make_v they_o without_o excuse_n they_o be_v command_v to_o go_v that_o they_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o sin_n see_v there_o have_v be_v a_o prophet_n among_o they_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n be_v tell_v aforehand_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o obey_v his_o word_n 7._o word_n jer._n 1_o 19_o ezek._n 2_o 5_o 7._o and_o 3_o 7._o but_o fight_v against_o he_o likewise_o ezekiell_n be_v send_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v show_v that_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o nor_o cease_v from_o their_o way_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o howsoever_o the_o people_n be_v stiffnecked_a and_o stif-harted_n howsoever_o their_o face_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o flint_n and_o their_o forehead_n be_v hard_a than_o the_o adamant_n yet_o god_n will_v have_v his_o word_n offer_v unto_o they_o and_o lay_v before_o they_o he_o have_v mo_z end_n than_o one_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n sometime_o he_o use_v it_o to_o soften_v and_o sometime_o to_o harden_v sometime_o to_o save_v and_o sometime_o to_o condemn_v sometime_o to_o be_v 16_o be_v 2_o cor._n 2_o 16_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n and_o sometime_o to_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o all_o godly_a householder_n howsoever_o they_o have_v many_o that_o harbour_n in_o their_o house_n &_o be_v entertain_v within_o their_o wall_n that_o regard_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o pull_v away_o their_o shoulder_n from_o the_o sweet_a yoke_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o surcease_v or_o wax_v faint_a and_o weary_a but_o to_o continue_v the_o instruction_n of_o they_o &_o the_o pour_v of_o water_n upon_o the_o hard_a stone_n prove_v if_o god_n at_o anytime_n will_v soften_v their_o heart_n and_o give_v they_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v come_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o who_o they_o be_v hold_v captive_n we_o know_v not_o at_o what_o time_n god_n may_v work_v in_o they_o and_o call_v they_o to_o a_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o a_o turn_n from_o their_o sin_n they_o may_v hear_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ignorance_n which_o they_o may_v practice_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o knowledge_n they_o may_v hear_v that_o doctrine_n which_o though_o it_o lie_v hide_v and_o cover_v as_o corn_n in_o the_o earth_n or_o as_o fire_n in_o the_o ash_n a_o long_a time_n and_o seem_v bury_v in_o perpetual_a forgetfulness_n yet_o it_o may_v afterwards_o break_v forth_o as_o the_o light_n and_o kindle_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o a_o mighty_a flame_n thus_o peradventure_o it_o may_v be_v with_o this_o onesimus_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n he_o may_v call_v to_o his_o remembrance_n many_o good_a thing_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v before_o but_o never_o a_o whit_n regard_v nor_o respect_v and_o now_o profit_v by_o that_o doctrine_n that_o before_o he_o have_v despise_v and_o deride_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o receive_v nor_o conceive_v of_o his_o preach_n but_o when_o 22._o when_o john_n 2_o 22._o he_o be_v rise_v again_o they_o remember_v what_o he_o have_v deliver_v unto_o they_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o deal_v towards_o such_o as_o be_v commit_v unto_o we_o let_v we_o plant_v and_o water_n commit_v and_o commend_v the_o success_n and_o increase_n of_o all_o our_o labour_n unto_o god_n 2_o use_v 2_o second_o see_v where_o there_o be_v good_a mean_n be_v many_o time_n godless_a and_o graceless_a man_n we_o learn_v that_o to_o hear_v to_o salvation_n and_o to_o receive_v willing_o instruction_n be_v no_o general_n or_o common_a grace_n no_o man_n can_v believe_v save_v he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o must_v open_v the_o understanding_n and_o boar_n through_o the_o ear_n and_o sanctify_v the_o heart_n before_o any_o can_v hear_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o understand_v or_o lay_v it_o uppe_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o practice_v and_o obey_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n say_v 5._o say_v esay_n 50_o 5._o the_o lord_n god_n have_v open_v my_o ear_n and_o i_o be_v not_o rebellious_a neither_o turn_v i_o back_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n teach_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n so_o many_o as_o be_v appoint_v to_o salvation_n believe_v which_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o their_o election_n other_o mock_v which_o be_v a_o
with_o i_o that_o in_o thy_o stead_n he_o may_v have_v minister_v utno_fw-mi i_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o gospel_n 14_o but_o without_o thy_o mind_n will_v i_o do_v nothing_o that_o thy_o benefit_n shall_v not_o be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n but_o willing_o division_n the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o division_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o reason_n that_o paul_n urge_v to_o philemon_n to_o receive_v his_o servant_n draw_v from_o the_o action_n of_o his_o send_n of_o he_o back_o now_o follow_v the_o prevent_n of_o objection_n take_v either_o from_o paul_n his_o retain_v of_o he_o verse_n 13._o and_o 14._o or_o from_o onesimus_n his_o depart_n from_o his_o master_n verse_n 15._o and_o 16._o the_o first_o objection_n be_v concern_v the_o keep_n and_o retain_v of_o onesimus_n the_o objection_n be_v want_v and_o may_v be_v thus_o supply_v for_o philemon_n may_v have_v say_v i_o hear_v many_o word_n how_o profitable_a he_o be_v to_o i_o how_o dear_a to_o thou_o i_o know_v no_o such_o profit_n in_o he_o i_o can_v see_v no_o benefit_n that_o i_o be_o like_a to_o receive_v by_o he_o of_o this_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v i_o have_v sustain_v great_a loss_n by_o he_o if_o then_o he_o be_v so_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a and_o if_o he_o be_v as_o dear_a unto_o thou_o as_o the_o son_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o father_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o retain_v he_o still_o with_o thou_o to_o this_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o double_a answer_n first_o he_o grant_v and_o then_o he_o revoke_v that_o which_o he_o have_v grant_v for_o he_o confess_v that_o his_o desire_n be_v to_o have_v detain_v he_o which_o he_o make_v plain_a by_o a_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v have_v continue_v to_o minister_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o join_v a_o correct_v of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v grant_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o will_v do_v nothing_o in_o this_o matter_n without_o the_o assent_n and_o consent_n of_o philemon_n his_o master_n which_o revocation_n he_o amplyfi_v by_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o end_n that_o thy_o benefit_n shall_v not_o be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n which_o also_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o contrary_a but_o willing_o in_o these_o word_n howsoever_o they_o be_v natural_o the_o prevent_n of_o a_o objection_n be_v include_v also_o a_o certain_a reason_n for_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n use_v more_o show_n of_o art_n and_o force_v of_o persuade_v and_o power_n of_o reason_v and_o skill_n of_o creep_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o philemon_n than_o he_o use_v ordinary_o in_o other_o place_n and_o therefore_o in_o remove_v objection_n he_o argue_v and_o in_o argue_v he_o remoove_v objection_n this_o appear_v evident_o in_o this_o place_n for_o he_o reason_v and_o strengthen_v his_o request_n by_o this_o argument_n who_o i_o desire_v for_o the_o good_a part_n that_o i_o see_v in_o he_o to_o retain_v that_o in_o thy_o place_n he_o may_v serve_v i_o in_o the_o bond_n or_o cause_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o thou_o ought_v to_o receive_v love_o and_o willing_o but_o onesimus_n for_o who_o i_o entreat_v be_v such_o a_o one_o therefore_o thou_o ought_v to_o receive_v he_o love_o and_o willing_o word_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o touch_v the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v know_v concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o when_o he_o say_v who_o i_o will_v have_v retain_v he_o show_v again_o what_o great_a account_n he_o make_v of_o onesimus_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o only_a man_n who_o he_o will_v have_v make_v choice_n off_o if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o his_o liberty_n to_o have_v comfort_v he_o and_o minister_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o affliction_n and_o imprisonment_n again_o when_o he_o say_v for_o thou_o or_o in_o thy_o stead_n he_o infer_v that_o philemon_n himself_o do_v owe_v unto_o he_o that_o duty_n if_o he_o shall_v require_v it_o of_o he_o and_o urge_v it_o from_o he_o he_o mention_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o gospel_n mean_v thereby_o the_o affliction_n which_o the_o gospel_n have_v bring_v he_o wherein_o the_o genetive_a case_n do_v note_v the_o cause_n as_o we_o see_v before_o verse_n 1._o and_o 9_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o cause_n why_o i_o be_o prisoner_n and_o put_v in_o band_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o 14._o verse_n he_o say_v without_o thy_o mind_n i_o will_v do_v nothing_o where_o by_o the_o general_a put_v for_o the_o special_a he_o mean_v without_o thy_o counsel_n and_o consent_n i_o will_v not_o do_v this_o thing_n that_o be_v retain_v onesimus_n with_o i_o i_o will_v do_v nothing_o touch_v the_o keep_n of_o he_o from_o thou_o to_o who_o as_o thy_o servant_n he_o do_v proper_o belong_v last_o he_o add_v lest_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o necessity_n that_o be_v lest_o i_o shall_v extort_v and_o wring_v it_o from_o thou_o against_o thy_o will_n and_o so_o seem_v to_o compel_v thou_o hereunto_o whereas_o thou_o shall_v do_v it_o cheerful_o and_o willing_o this_o be_v the_o method_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o division_n according_a to_o which_o order_n and_o interpretation_n the_o word_n be_v thus_o much_o in_o effect_n if_o thou_o ask_v a_o reason_n why_o i_o keep_v not_o onesimus_n with_o i_o see_v i_o make_v he_o so_o profitable_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v love_v and_o like_v so_o comfortable_a trusty_a and_o serviceable_a i_o answer_v i_o can_v have_v be_v content_a with_o all_o my_o heart_n to_o have_v do_v so_o he_o be_v my_o son_n and_o i_o his_o father_n but_o withal_o he_o be_v thy_o servant_n and_o not_o i_o and_o thou_o be_v his_o master_n and_o not_o i_o and_o therefore_o i_o ought_v not_o without_o thy_o leave_n knowledge_n and_o consent_n to_o keep_v he_o for_o the_o gospel_n maintain_v and_o not_o dissolve_v politic_a order_n and_o household_n government_n which_o both_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n beside_o a_o benefit_n and_o good_a turn_n shall_v come_v with_o a_o cheerful_a heart_n and_o a_o willing_a mind_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v get_v by_o constraint_n and_o compulsion_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v know_v thy_o will_n before_o i_o keep_v he_o to_o myself_o observe_v diverse_a point_n to_o be_v observe_v before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a handle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o arise_v from_o hence_o some_o thing_n brief_o be_v to_o be_v note_v which_o i_o will_v brief_o observe_v without_o any_o long_a and_o large_a application_n first_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v his_o desire_n to_o have_v retain_v onesimus_n with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o suffer_v he_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o which_o declare_v that_o the_o presence_n of_o those_o that_o be_v dear_a unto_o we_o in_o christ_n be_v welcome_a pleasant_a comfortable_a &_o much_o set_v by_o and_o we_o great_o desire_v to_o keep_v they_o continual_o with_o us._n for_o as_o love_n be_v the_o knot_n of_o conjunction_n that_o bind_v we_o together_o though_o we_o be_v absent_a and_o far_o sever_v one_o from_o another_o so_o it_o crave_v and_o require_v the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o those_o who_o we_o entire_o love_v which_o howsoever_o we_o can_v obtain_v in_o this_o life_n for_o as_o much_o as_o our_o earthly_a affair_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o yet_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o enjoy_v it_o perpetual_o and_o without_o end_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v when_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o great_a joy_n and_o comfort_v one_o in_o another_o that_o can_v be_v wish_v or_o desire_v such_o as_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o the_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v second_o note_v with_o i_o the_o end_n why_o he_o desire_v to_o retain_v onesimus_n with_o he_o that_o the_o servant_n may_v do_v service_n to_o he_o in_o the_o master_n stead_n the_o end_n then_o be_v the_o ministry_n and_o attendance_n which_o paul_n may_v of_o duty_n require_v of_o philemon_n himself_o if_o then_o the_o master_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v his_o service_n and_o wait_v upon_o the_o apostle_n much_o more_o the_o servant_n whereby_o we_o may_v note_v and_o mark_n how_o great_a right_a and_o jurisdiction_n he_o that_o have_v get_v and_o gain_v a_o man_n to_o christ_n have_v over_o he_o who_o he_o have_v gain_v so_o that_o he_o may_v challenge_v not_o only_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n but_o himself_o to_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o help_v he_o in_o temporal_a and_o transitory_a thing_n for_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v spiritual_a blessing_n can_v without_o
which_o be_v by_o my_o ministry_n preserve_v to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o thou_o can_v not_o sufficient_o esteem_v of_o thy_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n effect_v and_o merit_v by_o christ_n but_o manifest_v apply_v and_o warrant_v unto_o thou_o by_o my_o preach_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o i_o for_o the_o effectual_a conversion_n of_o the_o elect_a word_n observation_n offer_v unto_o we_o in_o these_o word_n thus_o we_o have_v see_v the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n and_o have_v learn_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o it_o remain_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n and_o method_n before_o propound_v to_o gather_v from_o hence_o such_o observation_n as_o be_v intimate_v unto_o we_o and_o may_v be_v large_o handle_v of_o us._n first_o of_o all_o observe_v with_o i_o that_o the_o apostle_n return_v here_o to_o a_o consideration_n of_o that_o which_o may_v be_v object_v so_o that_o we_o see_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n not_o only_o bare_o to_o teach_v the_o truth_n but_o to_o remove_v doubt_n to_o answer_v objection_n to_o put_v away_o impediment_n and_o to_o clear_v all_o difficulty_n that_o may_v stick_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o hinder_v the_o believe_v and_o embrace_v of_o the_o truth_n deliver_v unto_o they_o for_o howsoever_o our_o care_n be_v to_o teach_v plain_o and_o evident_o yet_o the_o carnal_a reason_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n minister_v many_o caville_n and_o question_n whereby_o diverse_a scruple_n remain_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n as_o dangerous_a stumble_a block_n to_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n &_o to_o stay_v their_o course_n from_o run_v with_o a_o right_a foot_n in_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n wherefore_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o consider_v diligent_o what_o may_v be_v allege_v against_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v teach_v by_o we_o and_o to_o make_v a_o plain_a answer_n unto_o the_o same_o this_o we_o see_v in_o every_o epistle_n practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o have_v teach_v free_a justification_n 31._o justification_n rom._n 3_o 20._o 21_o 22_o 27_o 28_o 31._o by_o faith_n apprehend_v christ_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n the_o jew_n may_v have_v object_v if_o the_o law_n do_v not_o justify_v than_o it_o be_v give_v in_o vain_a it_o be_v abolish_v it_o serve_v to_o no_o purpose_n he_o know_v this_o will_v be_v conclude_v and_o therefore_o he_o prevent_v it_o say_v do_v we_o then_o make_v the_o law_n of_o none_o effect_v through_o faith_n god_n forbid_v yea_o we_o establish_v the_o law_n and_o afterward_o 2._o afterward_o rom._n 5._o 20._o with_o chap._n 6._o 1_o 2._o have_v teach_v that_o where_o sin_n abound_v there_o grace_v abound_v much_o more_o if_o he_o have_v raw_o and_o bare_o leave_v the_o matter_n thus_o propound_v a_o man_n may_v have_v object_v if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o there_o grace_n abound_v where_o sin_n have_v abound_v than_o sin_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o then_o why_o do_v we_o not_o sin_n full_o and_o free_o that_o thereby_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v be_v magnify_v wherefore_o he_o unlose_v this_o knot_n in_o the_o word_n and_o chapter_n immediate_o follow_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o shall_v we_o continue_v still_o in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v god_n forbid_v how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v yet_o therein_o likewise_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o speak_v again_o for_o have_v prove_v that_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o we_o 15._o we_o rom._n 6_o 14_o 15._o because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n consider_v with_o himself_o that_o profane_a man_n may_v abuse_v the_o grace_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o commit_v sin_n with_o greediness_n he_o repli_v what_o then_o shall_v we_o sin_n because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n god_n forbid_v etc._n etc._n the_o like_a we_o see_v practise_v in_o other_o place_n when_o he_o have_v teach_v the_o ephesian_n to_o love_v their_o wife_n as_o their_o own_o body_n yea_o even_o as_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o add_v that_o this_o 32._o this_o ephe._n 5_o 32._o be_v a_o great_a secret_a or_o mystery_n a_o man_n may_v ask_v do_v you_o speak_v this_o of_o the_o love_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n or_o of_o the_o love_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n he_o answer_v i_o speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o concern_v the_o church_n in_o like_a manner_n deliver_v a_o rule_n to_o the_o church_n that_o widow_n shall_v be_v choose_v to_o attend_v upon_o the_o sick_a and_o those_o that_o be_v disease_v he_o will_v have_v none_o under_o threescore_o year_n of_o age_n set_v a_o part_n to_o this_o office_n he_o add_v 11._o add_v 1._o tim._n 5_o 9_o 11._o but_o refuse_v the_o young_a widow_n for_o when_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o wax_v wanton_a against_o christ_n they_o will_v marry_v have_v damnation_n the_o apostle_n know_v that_o these_o word_n may_v have_v be_v wrest_v wrongful_o and_o apply_v contrary_a to_o his_o meaning_n for_o one_o may_v have_v say_v what_o have_v they_o damnation_n for_o marry_v be_v marriage_n the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n he_o rest_v not_o so_o but_o answer_v the_o point_n they_o have_v damnation_n for_o deny_v and_o break_v their_o first_o faith_n this_o wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n we_o must_v be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o teach_v but_o to_o convince_v and_o to_o foresee_v what_o may_v be_v object_v against_o that_o which_o we_o have_v deliver_v so_o then_o the_o minister_n must_v be_v man_n of_o knowledge_n thorough_o furnish_v to_o convince_v the_o adversary_n and_o replenish_v with_o store_n both_o new_a and_o old_a to_o overthrow_v all_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n that_o seek_v to_o subvert_v and_o destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o many_o and_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o people_n to_o resort_v and_o repair_v to_o their_o minister_n thus_o qualify_v for_o resolution_n of_o doubt_n wherewith_o they_o be_v trouble_v 4._o trouble_v mal._n 2_o 7._o math._n 2_o 4._o consider_v with_o themselves_o that_o the_o priest_n lip_n must_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o that_o the_o people_n be_v to_o seek_v the_o law_n at_o their_o mouth_n because_o they_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n second_o we_o see_v again_o in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o hurt_v and_o owe_v that_o there_o be_v use_v a_o certain_a mitigation_n for_o whereas_o he_o may_v have_v call_v he_o a_o thief_n and_o runagate_n he_o express_v they_o under_o much_o mild_a name_n call_v his_o rob_n and_o fly_v away_o a_o hurt_v and_o debt_n declare_v thereby_o how_o gentle_a and_o easy_a a_o hand_n how_o love_a and_o charitable_a a_o heart_n we_o ought_v to_o bear_v towards_o the_o penitent_a we_o be_v not_o to_o aggravate_v the_o slip_n and_o fall_v nor_o augment_v the_o sin_n and_o offence_n of_o our_o brethren_n nor_o to_o urge_v they_o and_o set_v they_o out_o in_o their_o colour_n to_o the_o uttermost_a nor_o to_o follow_v they_o with_o extremity_n but_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o deal_v merciful_o with_o such_o sinner_n as_o be_v unfeigned_o and_o true_o turn_v unto_o god_n penitent_a god_n three_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v to_o move_v we_o to_o deal_v merciful_o towards_o the_o penitent_a remember_v always_o these_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o like_a sin_n and_o may_v be_v overtake_v with_o the_o same_o offence_n through_o the_o tentation_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v we_o 1._o we_o gal._n 6_o 1._o to_o restore_v such_o as_o have_v fall_v even_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v also_o ourselves_o lest_o we_o also_o be_v tempt_v second_o that_o as_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o fall_v so_o we_o have_v offend_v as_o great_o against_o god_n as_o they_o if_o not_o in_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n so_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o we_o who_o can_v stand_v in_o his_o presence_n or_o answer_v he_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o this_o be_v it_o which_o christ_n jesus_n lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o proud_a pharisy_n when_o they_o bring_v before_o he_o the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o â—_o they_o john_n 8_o 7_o â—_o let_v he_o that_o be_v among_o you_o without_o sin_n cast_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o she_o who_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o be_v accuse_v of_o their_o own_o conscience_n go_v out_o one_o by_o one_o begin_v at_o the_o elder_a even_o to_o the_o last_o three_o
he_o may_v provide_v thing_n honest_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o be_v thankful_a to_o the_o father_n and_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n teach_v by_o nature_n approve_v by_o experience_n strengthen_v by_o custom_n 2._o custom_n aristot_n polit_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o and_o establish_v by_o the_o founder_n of_o city_n and_o kingdom_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v care_v for_o of_o all_o be_v care_v for_o of_o none_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o be_v neglect_v of_o all_o this_o appear_v in_o every_o town_n and_o incorporation_n in_o every_o house_n and_o congregation_n if_o a_o matter_n be_v commit_v to_o many_o servant_n to_o be_v dispatch_v it_o be_v common_o either_o altogether_o leave_v undo_v or_o do_v negligent_o and_o worse_o than_o if_o it_o have_v be_v assign_v to_o one_o i_o have_v hear_v it_o deliver_v as_o a_o proverb_n that_o he_o which_o have_v one_o man_n be_v sure_a of_o a_o man_n he_o that_o have_v two_o man_n have_v but_o half_a a_o man_n and_o he_o that_o keep_v three_o have_v none_o at_o all_o one_o look_v upon_o another_o and_o leave_v the_o work_n for_o his_o fellow_n think_v with_o himself_o that_o albeit_o he_o neglect_v the_o do_n of_o it_o yet_o there_o be_v two_o other_o to_o finish_v it_o and_o so_o among_o they_o all_o the_o business_n of_o the_o master_n lie_v undo_v we_o see_v this_o in_o mend_v of_o high_a way_n which_o because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o a_o common_a hand_n and_o by_o a_o general_a agreement_n of_o many_o together_o be_v general_o post_v over_o from_o one_o to_o another_o and_o common_o leave_v off_o from_o year_n to_o year_n mark_v this_o moreover_o in_o the_o provision_n for_o the_o poor_a who_o ought_v to_o be_v charitable_o relâ—…ued_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n yet_o because_o the_o burden_n lie_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o all_o all_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o shake_v it_o off_o from_o they_o and_o pinch_v courtesy_n who_o shall_v begin_v but_o when_o every_o one_o know_v his_o own_o it_o increase_v care_n and_o double_v diligence_n in_o he_o he_o rejoice_v with_o his_o family_n in_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o learn_v to_o be_v a_o good_a steward_n in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o dispose_v of_o they_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o giver_n and_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o receiver_n this_o it_o which_o solomon_n teach_v chap._n 5._o of_o the_o proverb_n 19_o proverb_n prou._n 5_o 15_o 18._o 19_o let_v thy_o fountain_n be_v bless_v and_o rejoice_v with_o the_o wife_n of_o thy_o youth_n let_v she_o be_v as_o the_o love_a hind_n and_o pleasant_a roe_n let_v her_o breast_n satisfy_v thou_o at_o all_o time_n and_o delight_n in_o she_o continual_o so_o then_o the_o distinction_n of_o dominion_n and_o possession_n when_o every_o one_o know_v his_o own_o and_o what_o be_v not_o his_o own_o make_v man_n careful_a to_o look_v unto_o they_o wherefore_o see_v god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o propriety_n the_o hater_n of_o confusion_n and_o the_o commander_n and_o appointer_n of_o every_o man_n his_o several_a task_n and_o labour_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o community_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o propriety_n of_o substance_n but_o every_o man_n keep_v the_o title_n and_o tenor_n of_o his_o own_o good_n which_o no_o other_o can_v challenge_v to_o himself_o 1_o use_v 1_o as_o we_o have_v see_v the_o reason_n that_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n so_o let_v we_o see_v the_o use_n that_o instruct_v we_o in_o many_o profitable_a point_n tend_v to_o edification_n first_o of_o all_o this_o confute_v and_o convince_v the_o detestable_a and_o damnable_a sect_n of_o the_o anabaptiste_n who_o deny_v to_o man_n any_o property_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n common_a true_a it_o be_v among_o faithful_a friend_n all_o thing_n be_v common_a as_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v and_o confess_v so_o that_o as_o we_o have_v one_o father_n so_o we_o have_v one_o fraternity_n and_o be_v of_o one_o family_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o tertullian_n in_o his_o apology_n teach_v apologet._n teach_v tertul._n in_o apologet._n that_o among_o christian_n all_o thing_n be_v common_a except_o man_n wife_n what_o then_o be_v these_o first_o christian_n anabaptistes_n or_o be_v these_o anabaptiste_n like_o these_o first_o christian_n no_o in_o no_o wise_a they_o allege_v indeed_o the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o it_o do_v not_o no_o way_n favour_v their_o opinion_n nor_o countenance_v any_o such_o communion_n as_o these_o heretic_n will_v bring_v in_o amongst_o us._n 1._o objection_n 1._o but_o they_o object_n that_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a yea_o they_o account_v nothing_o to_o be_v their_o own_o answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o they_o have_v forsake_v their_o own_o house_n and_o live_v together_o in_o public_a and_o in_o common_a in_o the_o same_o house_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o celles_fw-fr and_o cloister_n of_o monk_n but_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n 46._o word_n acts._n 2_o 46._o they_o continue_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n do_v eat_v their_o meat_n together_o with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n if_o this_o be_v true_a let_v the_o anabaptiste_n a_o new_a sect_n of_o monk_n answer_v at_o who_o house_n this_o be_v do_v be_v this_o meeting_n and_o eat_v of_o their_o meat_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o infidel_n or_o of_o the_o believer_n i_o think_v no_o man_n be_v so_o sottish_a to_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n who_o will_v not_o receive_v they_o to_o house_n nor_o give_v they_o any_o entertainment_n among_o they_o see_v they_o hate_v they_o and_o their_o profession_n to_o the_o death_n wherefore_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v that_o these_o assembly_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a if_o then_o the_o faithful_a christian_n have_v their_o house_n in_o which_o they_o meet_v together_o than_o they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o sell_v nor_o forsake_v their_o house_n and_o dwelling_n nor_o coop_v up_o themselves_o as_o be_v it_o be_v in_o monastery_n or_o hermitage_n from_o the_o society_n of_o man_n 2._o objection_n 2._o second_o whereas_o they_o object_n chap._n 4._o 35._o 4._o acts._n 4_o 34_o 35._o as_o many_o as_o be_v possessor_n of_o land_n sell_v they_o and_o bring_v the_o price_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v sell_v and_o lay_v it_o down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n answer_n answer_n it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o they_o have_v cast_v away_o all_o care_n of_o their_o household_n affair_n and_o possess_v nothing_o in_o private_a afterward_o for_o this_o be_v do_v by_o some_o of_o the_o rich_a and_o wealthy_a sort_n who_o be_v not_o compel_v to_o sell_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v gather_v that_o they_o sell_v all_o nay_o it_o appear_v throughout_o this_o book_n of_o the_o act_n that_o many_o after_o this_o fact_n possess_v house_n of_o their_o own_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n note_v that_o when_o peter_n the_o apostle_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o prison_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v send_v to_o deliver_v he_o 12._o he_o acts._n 12_o 12._o as_o he_o consider_v the_o thing_n he_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o john_n where_o many_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o pray_v fron_n whence_o i_o pray_v you_o have_v this_o woman_n this_o house_n if_o all_o christian_n sell_v their_o inheritance_n and_o proper_a house_n so_o then_o the_o communion_n of_o good_n that_o be_v among_o the_o first_o christian_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o sale_n of_o part_n of_o their_o possession_n to_o succour_v the_o poor_a saint_n least_o be_v constrain_v through_o famine_n and_o leave_v destitute_a of_o the_o help_n of_o the_o brother_n they_o shall_v turn_v back_o again_o to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o distribution_n be_v make_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v sell_v not_o equal_o or_o confuse_o 35._o confuse_o act_n 4_o 35._o but_o according_a as_o every_o one_o have_v need_v so_o that_o he_o that_o have_v the_o great_a charge_n have_v the_o great_a allowance_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o less_o family_n have_v the_o less_o maintenance_n tive_a it_o be_v it_o be_v say_v 44._o say_v act_n 4_o 32._o &_o 2_o 44._o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n neither_o any_o of_o they_o atcount_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o
that_o after_o the_o thessalonian_o have_v hear_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n publish_v unto_o they_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v ordain_v unto_o eternal_a life_n believe_v and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o be_v duide_v and_o reform_v by_o it_o this_o duty_n have_v gospel_n have_v four_o degree_n of_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o gospel_n many_o branch_n first_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o patience_n this_o be_v the_o first_o step_n and_o degree_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o mere_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n whensoever_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n for_o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o when_o they_o hear_v stop_v their_o ear_n that_o when_o they_o see_v shut_v their_o eye_n that_o when_o they_o understand_v do_v harden_v their_o heart_n when_o stephen_n make_v a_o defence_n for_o himself_o before_o the_o chief_a priest_n that_o sit_v in_o the_o counsel_n 57_o counsel_n act_n 7_o 57_o they_o give_v a_o shout_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o run_v violent_o upon_o he_o all_o at_o once_o and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o stone_v he_o with_o stone_n when_o one_o alexander_n a_o jew_n beckon_v with_o the_o hand_n prepare_v himself_o to_o speak_v and_o will_v have_v excuse_v the_o apostle_n 33_o apostle_n act_n 19_o 33_o there_o arise_v a_o great_a shout_n almost_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hour_n of_o all_o man_n cry_v great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n likewise_o when_o paul_n make_v a_o particular_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n before_o the_o jew_n they_o hear_v he_o quiet_o and_o with_o silence_n until_o he_o say_v he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o gentile_n but_o then_o through_o impatience_n 23._o impatience_n act_n 22_o 23._o they_o cry_v out_o they_o cast_v off_o their_o clothes_n and_o throw_v dust_n into_o the_o air_n and_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n say_v away_o with_o such_o a_o fellow_n from_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o he_o shall_v live_v we_o see_v by_o these_o example_n that_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o god_n goodness_n when_o he_o give_v we_o circumcise_v ear_n to_o listen_v and_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n preach_v unto_o we_o with_o patience_n and_o perseverance_n unto_o the_o end_n albeit_o we_o hear_v our_o sin_n reprove_v &_o our_o secret_a thought_n open_v unto_o us._n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o show_v ourselves_o swift_a to_o hear_v but_o slow_a to_o speak_v and_o slow_a to_o wrath_n we_o must_v be_v slow_a to_o speak_v against_o that_o which_o have_v be_v deliver_v and_o we_o must_v be_v slow_a to_o anger_n and_o indignation_n against_o those_o that_o have_v deliver_v the_o truth_n unto_o us._n second_o it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o receive_v the_o word_n that_o we_o have_v hear_v &_o assent_v unto_o it_o as_o to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v good_a and_o true_a even_o that_o part_n of_o the_o word_n that_o contain_v his_o judgement_n his_o threaten_n his_o curse_n his_o punnishment_n this_o be_v to_o be_v crave_v of_o god_n as_o be_v a_o special_a work_n of_o grace_n in_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o his_o kingdom_n for_o many_o there_o be_v that_o hear_v and_o have_v their_o ear_n open_a to_o attend_v these_o be_v not_o dull_a hearer_n that_o mark_v nothing_o but_o eat_v ready_a to_o listen_v and_o give_v care_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o give_v their_o assent_n to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o apostle_n teach_v 14._o teach_v 1_o cor._n 2_o 14._o that_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v when_o paul_n preach_v at_o athens_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o stoike_v and_o epicure_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a they_o say_v 18_o say_v act_n 17_o 18_o what_o will_v this_o babbler_n say_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o ordinary_a hearer_n may_v be_v place_v in_o this_o rank_n who_o be_v content_a to_o hear_v and_o then_o sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o that_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o never_o give_v credit_n unto_o it_o but_o measure_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n by_o their_o carnal_a conceit_n and_o natural_a reason_n three_o it_o be_v far_o require_v of_o we_o to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n in_o our_o heart_n &_o careful_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o our_o own_o soul_n it_o belong_v unto_o we_o not_o only_o to_o hear_v it_o with_o the_o ear_n and_o to_o assent_v to_o it_o with_o the_o mind_n but_o to_o lay_v it_o up_o deep_o root_v in_o we_o and_o to_o make_v it_o our_o own_o by_o a_o special_a application_n this_o be_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o historical_a faith_n give_v a_o general_a consent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o never_o go_v far_a to_o apprehend_v it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o simon_n the_o sorcerer_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v believe_v that_o be_v in_o a_o general_a manner_n to_o have_v consent_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o peter_n tell_v he_o 21._o he_o act_n 8_o 21._o that_o his_o heart_n be_v upright_o and_o that_o he_o remain_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o approbriate_a the_o word_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v able_a to_o build_v far_o unto_o our_o own_o self_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o comfort_n than_o the_o reprobate_n have_v who_o come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o confess_v the_o word_n to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o god_n by_o his_o son_n will_v save_v the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n last_o it_o be_v require_v in_o this_o special_a manner_n to_o entertain_v the_o word_n to_o wit_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n many_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o embrace_v it_o willing_o ready_o cheerful_o and_o joyful_o but_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o hold_v that_o the_o word_n write_v have_v not_o authority_n in_o itself_o unless_o the_o church_n approve_v it_o and_o therefore_o albeit_o it_o embrace_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o embrace_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o how_o many_o be_v there_o among_o ourselves_o that_o receive_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o that_o reverence_n and_o obedience_n that_o they_o ought_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o evil_a practice_n of_o their_o life_n these_o man_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o if_o they_o do_v in_o truth_n &_o sincerity_n acknowledge_v this_o truth_n to_o be_v of_o god_n &_o to_o have_v he_o for_o the_o author_n thereof_o they_o will_v lead_v their_o life_n in_o another_o manner_n than_o they_o do_v they_o will_v be_v afraid_a to_o rush_v forward_o &_o to_o run_v headlong_o as_o it_o be_v with_o violence_n into_o the_o breach_n &_o transgression_n thereof_o they_o will_v consider_v that_o god_n will_v not_o bear_v and_o endure_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n but_o revenge_v the_o dishonour_n do_v to_o his_o name_n with_o great_a plague_n and_o most_o grievous_a judgment_n these_o be_v the_o duty_n that_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v of_o we_o and_o the_o four_o degree_n that_o testify_v our_o submit_v of_o ourselves_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v &_o deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n 4_o use_v 4_o last_o see_v they_o by_o who_o ministry_n we_o be_v gain_v to_o god_n and_o preserve_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n be_v gain_v aught_o to_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o we_o we_o owe_v unto_o they_o our_o own_o self_n this_o must_v teach_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n a_o necessary_a duty_n and_o lesson_n to_o be_v mark_v of_o they_o to_o wit_n to_o endeavour_n by_o their_o daily_a diligence_n and_o continual_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o make_v the_o people_n indebt_v unto_o they_o for_o how_o do_v the_o people_n come_v so_o much_o in_o their_o debt_n but_o that_o they_o receive_v heavenly_a doctrine_n by_o their_o ministry_n as_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o admonition_n must_v be_v exhort_v such_o as_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n must_v be_v strengthen_v such_o as_o need_v comfort_n aught_o to_o be_v comfort_v such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a must_v be_v instruct_v such_o as_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v teach_v must_v be_v beseech_v and_o entreat_v and_o every_o one_o must_v be_v handle_v according_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o condition_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n
as_o the_o wellspring_n we_o have_v it_o not_o of_o ourselves_o we_o have_v it_o from_o he_o according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o evangelist_n john_n set_v down_o 16._o down_o john_n 1_o 16._o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o have_v all_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n second_o it_o be_v call_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o god_n the_o father_n not_o of_o god_n the_o holie-ghost_n but_o of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v the_o mean_n or_o as_o the_o cunduit-pipe_n whereby_o he_o it_o be_v bring_v and_o convey_v unto_o we_o thus_o the_o same_o evangelist_n speak_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v 17._o follow_v john_n 1_o 17._o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ._n he_o it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o mediation_n and_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n he_o have_v purchase_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n he_o have_v wrought_v reconciliation_n for_o we_o so_o that_o through_o he_o we_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o belove_v in_o his_o belove_a ephe._n 1._o 6._o three_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o title_n give_v to_o christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v call_v a_o lord_n or_o ruler_n and_o that_o in_o many_o respect_n first_o by_o creation_n in_o that_o he_o make_v we_o of_o nothing_o when_o we_o have_v no_o be_v 3._o be_v john_n 1_o 3._o for_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v make_v second_o by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n 8._o inheritance_n heb._n 1_o 2._o psal_n 2_o 8._o for_o he_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n three_o by_o right_a of_o dominion_n for_o he_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o over_o we_o also_o so_o that_o he_o rule_v preserve_v and_o keep_v we_o as_o his_o own_o to_o eternal_a life_n be_v buy_v with_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n none_o of_o they_o can_v be_v lose_v that_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o neither_o can_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n and_o subject_a unto_o he_o four_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o lord_n he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o lord_n have_v right_a and_o might_n grant_v unto_o he_o over_o other_o but_o he_o be_v call_v our_o lord_n first_o because_o the_o father_n give_v he_o a_o people_n and_o choose_a generation_n over_o who_o he_o shall_v rule_v so_o then_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o donation_n appoint_v unto_o he_o before_o all_o world_n he_o be_v true_o call_v our_o lord_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v for_o we_o he_o alone_o have_v pay_v the_o ransom_n for_o we_o and_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o he_o have_v the_o great_a right_n of_o possession_n in_o us._n last_o we_o be_v thereby_o put_v in_o mind_n that_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n our_o lord_n that_o we_o put_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o and_o that_o we_o rest_v thorough_o persuade_v that_o by_o he_o we_o be_v thorough_o free_v and_o deliver_v from_o all_o evil_a it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o or_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v a_o lord_n but_o we_o must_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v our_o lord_n for_o we_o all_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o lord_n and_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n and_o a_o prince_n that_o bear_v great_a sway_n but_o we_o do_v neither_o know_v nor_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v our_o lord_n as_o we_o believe_v christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o we_o all_o five_o he_o add_v with_o your_o spirit_n he_o crave_v this_o grace_n to_o be_v with_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o mean_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v with_o you_o one_o part_n of_o man_n be_v name_v for_o the_o whole_a the_o more_o principal_a part_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a person_n for_o man_n consist_v of_o two_o essential_a part_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n true_a it_o be_v the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v sometime_o divide_v man_n into_o three_o part_n the_o spirit_n the_o soul_n the_o body_n as_o when_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o thessalonian_o 23._o thessalonian_o 1_o thes_n 5_o 23._o that_o their_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v keep_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n by_o the_o spirit_n he_o understand_v the_o mind_n reason_n or_o understanding_n which_o elsewhere_o he_o call_v the_o 18._o the_o ephe._n 4_o 23._o heb._n 4_o 12._o ephe._n 4._o 17_o 18._o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o faculty_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o be_v see_v in_o invention_n and_o judgement_n by_o the_o the_o soul_n he_o understand_v the_o inferior_a faculty_n and_o power_n as_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n both_o which_o follow_v the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n do_v work_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o mean_v only_o the_o mind_n or_o only_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o it_o be_v expound_v phil._n 4._o 23._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o and_o col._n 4_o 18._o grace_n be_v with_o you_o yet_o he_o name_v the_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a subject_n and_o seat_n of_o grace_n six_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v and_o say_v your_o spirit_n he_o speak_v not_o to_o philemon_n alone_o say_v with_o thy_o spirit_n but_o he_o enlarge_v his_o heart_n and_o say_v with_o your_o spirit_n as_o speak_v to_o many_o whereby_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v those_o to_o who_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v and_o deliver_v to_o wit_n chief_o to_o philemon_n who_o title_n it_o bear_v and_o to_o apphia_n his_o wife_n to_o archippus_n the_o minister_n and_o to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o his_o house_n to_o all_o these_o he_o wish_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n last_o he_o end_v with_o the_o word_n amen_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o even_o so_o or_o so_o be_v it_o or_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v indeed_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o former_a prayer_n but_o it_o betoken_v and_o signify_v two_o thing_n first_o a_o hearty_a desire_n whereby_o we_o wish_v that_o we_o may_v be_v hear_v and_o that_o god_n will_v answer_v unto_o our_o request_n second_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o confidence_n and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n whereby_o we_o trust_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v it_o be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n retain_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o epistle_n and_o in_o other_o place_n wherewith_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o conclude_v our_o prayer_n withal_o by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n it_o be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o we_o shall_v come_v with_o boldness_n and_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v trust_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n epistle_n the_o postscript_n of_o the_o epistle_n have_v thus_o lay_v open_a the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o last_o verse_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o word_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o subscription_n and_o under-writing_n of_o this_o epistle_n in_o these_o word_n write_a from_o rome_n to_o philemon_n and_o send_v by_o onesimus_n a_o servant_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v and_o send_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n with_o that_o entitle_v to_o the_o colossian_n both_o because_o the_o same_o person_n be_v name_v in_o both_o the_o epistle_n the_o same_o person_n write_v and_o the_o same_o person_n send_v salutation_n to_o other_o and_o both_o of_o they_o in_o the_o postscript_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v by_o onesimus_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o carrier_n only_o herein_o rest_v the_o difference_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v deliver_v to_o onesimus_n alone_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o philemon_n a_o private_a man_n but_o the_o other_o be_v convey_v by_o tychicus_n and_o onesimus_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o colossian_n whereof_o philemon_n and_o his_o family_n be_v but_o one_o part_n but_o touch_v this_o subscription_n as_o also_o other_o in_o other_o epistle_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v add_v by_o man_n and_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o cannonicall_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o to_o which_o we_o must_v yield_v without_o all_o contention_n or_o contradiction_n and_o from_o which_o we_o can_v appeal_v without_o intolerable_a injury_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o howsoever_o diverse_a of_o these_o postscript_n may_v be_v true_a yet_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a and_o
eyesore_n unto_o ourselves_o such_o as_o be_v dull_a and_o backward_n themselves_o can_v abide_v those_o that_o be_v forward_o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a think_v all_o other_o to_o have_v too_o much_o knowledge_n they_o that_o be_v cold_a and_o slothful_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n do_v carp_n and_o cavil_n at_o the_o zeal_n which_o they_o see_v in_o other_o and_o think_v they_o to_o be_v too_o hasty_a too_o earnest_a too_o praecise_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o oftentimes_o the_o husband_n check_v the_o wife_n the_o father_n control_v the_o son_n and_o one_o friend_n tebuke_v another_o as_o run_v too_o fast_o and_o shoot_v beyond_o the_o mark_n howsoever_o this_o be_v not_o great_o to_o be_v fear_v in_o our_o day_n wherein_o few_o run_v at_o all_o &_o many_o stand_v still_o wherein_o few_o shoot_n at_o the_o mark_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v a_o little_a too_o forward_o then_o to_o be_v too_o backward_o to_o have_v a_o little_a too_o much_o zeal_n then_o to_o be_v stark_o cold_a as_o many_o or_o lukewarm_a as_o the_o most_o be_v we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o man_n body_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o work_v a_o evacuation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v too_o much_o then_o to_o procure_v a_o restitution_n of_o that_o which_o be_v too_o little_a it_o be_v a_o easy_a cure_n to_o purge_v our_o gross_a &_o superfluous_a humour_n when_o they_o abound_v then_o to_o repair_v and_o restore_v nature_n when_o it_o be_v decay_v and_o consume_v it_o be_v much_o easy_a to_o take_v away_o the_o sharpness_n of_o a_o edge_n tool_n then_o to_o set_v a_o sharp_a edge_n on_o that_o which_o be_v blunt_a &_o dull_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o pull_v down_o a_o part_n of_o the_o building_n which_o be_v overmuch_o then_o to_o lay_v a_o new_a foundation_n if_o there_o be_v one_o among_o we_o that_o seek_v to_o be_v too_o just_a and_o aim_v at_o a_o righteousness_n above_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o thousand_o that_o come_v too_o short_a and_o fail_v in_o that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o most_o bless_a thing_n to_o keep_v the_o golden_a mean_a between_o too_o much_o and_o too_o little_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o bring_v he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o excess_n to_o the_o mean_a then_o to_o reduce_v he_o to_o the_o mean_a that_o be_v in_o the_o defect_n when_o a_o man_n lie_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n and_o have_v no_o spark_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o he_o to_o bring_v such_o a_o one_o to_o true_a godliness_n be_v as_o it_o be_v to_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a when_o a_o man_n lie_v languish_v and_o consume_v by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o all_o good_a thing_n begin_v to_o decay_v in_o he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v grow_v stark_o cold_a nothing_o be_v hard_a than_o to_o restore_v such_o a_o one_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o work_v a_o wonder_n and_o miracle_n but_o when_o our_o zeal_n be_v grow_v to_o be_v a_o little_a too_o hot_a and_o our_o edge_n make_v somewhat_o too_o sharp_a it_o require_v no_o great_a labour_n it_o ask_v no_o great_a pain_n to_o reduce_v we_o back_o again_o and_o to_o make_v we_o return_v home_o the_o way_n by_o which_o we_o go_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n therefore_o that_o we_o shall_v so_o rash_o and_o outrageous_o bear_v ourselves_o towards_o those_o that_o climb_v up_o a_o step_n too_o high_a and_o bear_v themselves_o a_o little_a too_o forward_o let_v we_o rather_o examine_v ourselves_o and_o consider_v whether_o we_o do_v not_o ourselves_o many_o way_n fail_v of_o our_o duty_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v and_o say_v true_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n let_v we_o never_o envy_v or_o grudge_v at_o the_o good_a of_o other_o remember_v always_o that_o what_o grace_n soever_o be_v grant_v to_o one_o member_n be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o to_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o body_n as_o he_o that_o do_v good_a to_o the_o eye_n do_v good_a to_o the_o whole_a body_n &_o the_o benefit_n redownd_v to_o the_o hand_n and_o foot_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n 5._o christ_n rom._n 12_o 5._o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o one_o another_o member_n we_o see_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 18._o apostle_n act_n 11_o 18._o when_o the_o disciple_n have_v hear_v that_o peter_n be_v call_v and_o warn_v by_o a_o heavenly_a vision_n to_o preach_v to_o cornelius_n and_o other_o gentile_n they_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o glorified_a god_n say_v then_o have_v god_n also_o to_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n unto_o life_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o joy_n and_o thanksgiving_a of_o the_o apostle_n now_o let_v we_o see_v to_o who_o he_o give_v thanks_n set_v down_o in_o the_o next_o word_n i_o give_v thanks_n to_o my_o god_n here_o be_v the_o first_o illustration_n of_o the_o apostle_n thanksgiving_n declare_v to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v to_o wit_n to_o god_n the_o apostle_n give_v thank_n and_o praise_v god_n he_o call_v he_o his_o god_n he_o say_v not_o simple_o i_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n but_o particular_o i_o give_v thanks_n to_o my_o god_n he_o call_v he_o his_o god_n and_o appli_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v to_o all_o that_o believe_v peculiarly_a and_o especial_o to_o himself_o self_n doctrine_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n to_o apply_v the_o promise_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o our_o own_o self_n whereby_o we_o see_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n be_v to_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v god_n and_o his_o promise_n particular_o to_o ourselves_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o to_o labour_v for_o that_o faith_n which_o may_v be_v as_o a_o hand_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o to_o appropriate_v they_o unto_o ourselves_o this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o vow_n of_o jacob_n 21._o jacob_n gen._n 28_o 21._o if_o god_n will_v be_v with_o i_o and_o will_v keep_v i_o in_o this_o journey_n which_o i_o go_v and_o will_v give_v i_o bread_n to_o eat_v &_o clothes_n to_o put_v on_o so_o that_o i_o come_v again_o unto_o my_o father_n house_n in_o safety_n then_o shall_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n this_o special_a application_n we_o see_v oftentimes_o in_o david_n 1._o david_n psal_n 22._o 1._o &_o 104_o 1._o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o again_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n thou_o be_v exceed_o great_a the_o same_o appear_v in_o thomas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o when_o christ_n who_o will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o bid_v he_o see_v the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o his_o side_n he_o cry_v out_o 28._o out_o john_n 20_o 28._o thou_o be_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n this_o christ_n practise_v himself_o and_o teach_v other_o when_o he_o say_v to_o mary_n 17._o mary_n john_n 20_o 17._o touch_v i_o not_o for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n but_o go_v to_o my_o brother_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o to_o your_o father_n and_o unto_o my_o god_n and_o to_o your_o god_n the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n which_o he_o reap_v by_o he_o say_v 20._o say_v gal._n 2_o 20._o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n but_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o any_o more_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o in_o that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o in_o another_o place_n 12._o place_n 1_o tim._n 1_o 12._o i_o thank_v he_o which_o have_v make_v i_o strong_a that_o be_v christ_n our_o lord_n for_o he_o count_v i_o faithful_a and_o put_v i_o in_o his_o service_n all_o these_o consent_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n serve_v to_o confirm_v we_o in_o this_o truth_n that_o true_a faith_n stand_v in_o a_o particular_a apply_v of_o the_o general_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o reason_n 1._o the_o reason_n will_v make_v this_o yet_o more_o manifest_a unto_o us._n for_o first_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v must_v have_v a_o particular_a faith_n of_o his_o own_o and_o not_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o another_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v by_o another_o man_n believe_v no_o more_o than_o be_v nourish_v by_o another_o man_n feed_v the_o prophet_n habbakuk_n teach_v this_o point_n evident_o say_v 4._o say_v
to_o be_v true_a which_o the_o word_n teach_v touch_v god_n christ_n fayth_n eternal_a life_n and_o such_o like_a but_o we_o must_v apply_v they_o to_o our_o own_o heart_n &_o have_v a_o particular_a faith_n of_o they_o otherwise_o we_o may_v be_v send_v to_o school_n to_o learn_v faith_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o go_v so_o far_o and_o howsoever_o some_o may_v think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o very_a gross_a and_o homely_a comparison_n to_o compare_v man_n to_o the_o devil_n yet_o if_o we_o examine_v the_o faith_n and_o practice_v of_o wicked_a and_o carnal_a man_n we_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v not_o only_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v equal_a unto_o they_o but_o do_v go_v many_o degree_n before_o they_o for_o first_o the_o devil_n understand_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n they_o know_v the_o end_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o other_o they_o give_v assent_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o it_o be_v true_a they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a &_o sure_a and_o that_o god_n will_v give_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o immortality_n to_o the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n they_o know_v the_o person_n the_o nature_n the_o office_n of_o christ_n they_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v perform_v this_o appear_v in_o the_o confession_n which_o they_o make_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n 41._o christ_n mark_v 1_o 24._o &_o 3._o 11_o luke_n 4_o 41._o i_o know_v thou_o what_o thou_o be_v even_o that_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n james_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o glory_v in_o a_o false_a faith_n but_o want_v the_o true_a faith_n say_v thou_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n thou_o do_v well_o 19_o well_o james_n 2_o 19_o the_o devil_n also_o believe_v it_o and_o tremble_v he_o set_v down_o a_o chief_a point_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o devil_n believe_v concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o this_o faith_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o this_o one_o principal_a point_n but_o it_o stretch_v to_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o he_o set_v down_o express_o this_o one_o ground_n &_o foundation_n instead_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christianity_n for_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o only_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n who_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o govern_v all_o thing_n and_o shall_v judge_v all_o the_o world_n but_o that_o there_o be_v one_o christ_n one_o saviour_n one_o redeemer_n and_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a reason_n that_o they_o know_v this_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n because_o they_o seek_v to_o overthrow_v destroy_v and_o deface_v it_o by_o contrary_a error_n but_o how_o many_o be_v there_o among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v great_a christian_n and_o think_v they_o be_v better_o than_o the_o devil_n that_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n be_v there_o not_o many_o that_o be_v among_o we_o and_o live_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n who_o will_v defy_v they_o that_o shall_v charge_v they_o to_o come_v behind_o the_o devil_n &_o yet_o know_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o union_n of_o his_o nature_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o nature_n of_o faith_n the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n again_o the_o apostle_n teach_v not_o only_o that_o the_o devil_n believe_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o likewise_o that_o they_o tremble_v at_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n they_o know_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o hear_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n they_o believe_v there_o be_v in_o eternal_a life_n which_o the_o bless_a of_o the_o father_n shall_v inherit_v but_o they_o feel_v no_o joy_n in_o it_o they_o receyve_v no_o comfort_n by_o it_o they_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n delight_v with_o it_o because_o they_o know_v themselves_o separate_v from_o it_o and_o to_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v as_o we_o find_v it_o utter_v of_o the_o devil_n through_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o possess_v 29._o possess_v math._n 8_o 29._o why_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o our_o time_n whereby_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o look_v for_o â—he_n accomplishment_n of_o threaten_n and_o the_o feel_n of_o torment_n but_o they_o will_v have_v the_o time_n prolong_v and_o put_v off_o so_o long_a aâ—_n they_o can_v and_o we_o see_v that_o they_o believe_v all_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v true_a but_o â—…y_o be_v not_o persuade_v nor_o can_v believe_v that_o they_o pertain_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o unto_o they_o they_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o mercy_n they_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o pardon_n they_o have_v no_o expectation_n of_o salvation_n now_o as_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n do_v not_o concern_v they_o so_o they_o know_v that_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n shall_v certain_o come_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o eternal_a torment_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o fear_n and_o tremble_a but_o how_o many_o wicked_a man_n be_v there_o that_o live_v in_o sensuality_n and_o be_v drown_v in_o security_n they_o be_v resolve_v to_o lie_v still_o in_o sin_n and_o yet_o consider_v not_o what_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n tell_v the_o devil_n of_o their_o estate_n wherein_o they_o stand_v and_o they_o tremble_v tell_v the_o ungodly_a of_o their_o condition_n they_o be_v careless_a the_o devil_n in_o remembrance_n of_o judgement_n despair_n the_o ungodly_a presume_v the_o devil_n be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v that_o god_n be_v just_a the_o ungodly_a wash_v it_o away_o and_o say_v tush_o god_n be_v merciful_a thus_o do_v satan_n besot_v and_o bewitch_v the_o reprobate_n &_o teach_v they_o a_o lesson_n which_o he_o can_v never_o learn_v himself_o namely_o that_o god_n word_n be_v not_o all_o true_a and_o that_o the_o threaten_n there_o pronounce_v shall_v not_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o see_v such_o as_o be_v teach_v and_o reproove_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n either_o to_o be_v as_o senseless_a block_n not_o move_v at_o all_o with_o they_o or_o as_o open_a blasphemer_n revile_v and_o rail_v at_o the_o word_n these_o be_v notable_a and_o forward_a scholar_n and_o have_v profit_v deep_o in_o the_o devil_n school_n they_o be_v grow_v to_o be_v more_o cunning_a than_o their_o master_n and_o have_v outgo_v he_o in_o their_o profession_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v as_o near_o condemnation_n as_o he_o this_o faith_n then_o to_o believe_v that_o part_n of_o god_n word_n which_o consist_v in_o believe_v god_n vengeance_n and_o threaten_n be_v hardly_o to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o ungodly_a and_o therefore_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v more_o perfect_a which_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o labour_v that_o our_o faith_n may_v exceed_v and_o go_v beyond_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o we_o may_v seek_v to_o apply_v the_o merciful_a promise_n of_o god_n to_o ourselves_o and_o so_o to_o find_v comfort_n in_o they_o which_o the_o devil_n want_n we_o must_v not_o only_o say_v christ_n give_v himself_o but_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v he_o love_v man_n but_o he_o love_v i_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n but_o he_o be_v my_o saviour_n he_o be_v a_o redeemer_n but_o he_o be_v my_o redeemer_n he_o forgive_v sin_n but_o he_o forgive_v i_o my_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v he_o save_v other_o but_o we_o must_v say_v he_o save_v i_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o god_n of_o other_o but_o he_o be_v my_o god_n and_o my_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o comfort_n that_o david_n feel_v when_o he_o say_v 2._o say_v psal_n 18_o 2._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o rock_n and_o my_o fortress_n my_o god_n and_o my_o strength_n my_o shield_n the_o horn_n of_o my_o salvation_n and_o my_o refuge_n it_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o all_o believer_n 7._o believer_n gen._n 17._o 7._o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n if_o then_o god_n have_v promise_v this_o mercy_n and_o speak_v peace_n unto_o our_o conscience_n say_v to_o every_o faithful_a person_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n why_o shall_v not_o every_o believer_n take_v hold_v of_o this_o and_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v be_v my_o god_n as_o i_o be_o one_o of_o his_o people_n this_o be_v not_o to_o offer_v
sign_n of_o their_o reprobation_n lydia_n be_v commend_v in_o that_o she_o 4._o she_o act_n 16_o 4._o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o paul_n speak_v but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o open_v her_o heart_n before_o she_o can_v be_v a_o faithful_a and_o fruitful_a hearer_n to_o this_o purpose_n moses_n speak_v to_o all_o israel_n 4._o israel_n deut._n 29_o 2_o 3_o 4._o you_o have_v see_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v before_o your_o eye_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n unto_o pharaoh_n and_o unto_o all_o his_o servant_n and_o unto_o all_o his_o land_n the_o great_a tentation_n which_o thy_o eye_n have_v see_v those_o great_a miracle_n and_o wonder_n yet_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v and_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v unto_o this_o day_n now_o as_o this_o over-throweth_a such_o as_o teach_v and_o maintain_v a_o universal_a vocation_n so_o it_o must_v serve_v to_o settle_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o particular_a election_n and_o predestination_n 14_o predestination_n rom._n 9_o 15_o 16_o 18_o 13_o 14_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o rund_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n he_o show_v mercy_n upon_o who_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n and_o will_v have_v compassion_n upon_o who_o he_o will_v have_v compassion_n therefore_o he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v god_n love_v jacob_n and_o hate_v esau_n so_o that_o it_o be_v say_v the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a the_o lord_n elect_v some_o unto_o life_n and_o salvation_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o elect_v some_o and_o therefore_o not_o all_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o not_o for_o their_o desert_n who_o then_o have_v not_o their_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v thou_o 20._o thou_o job_n 9_o 4_o rom._n 9_o 20._o that_o will_v dispute_v with_o god_n or_o what_o shall_v it_o avayle_v we_o to_o question_v it_o and_o quarrel_v it_o with_o the_o almighty_a may_v the_o 21._o the_o esay_n 10_o 15._o rom._n 9_o 21._o clay_n reason_n with_o the_o potter_n or_o the_o axe_n with_o the_o carpenter_n or_o the_o saw_n with_o he_o that_o draw_v it_o or_o the_o rod_n with_o he_o that_o take_v it_o or_o shall_v the_o thing_n form_v say_v unto_o he_o that_o form_v it_o why_o have_v thou_o make_v i_o thus_o dare_v any_o servant_n pry_v and_o search_v into_o all_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o master_n can_v thou_o follow_v &_o tract_n the_o way_n of_o the_o fish_n in_o the_o water_n of_o the_o fowl_n in_o the_o air_n of_o a_o serpent_n upon_o a_o stone_n of_o a_o ship_n in_o the_o sea_n let_v we_o not_o ask_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o will_n but_o rather_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 34_o apostle_n ro._n 11_o 33_o 34_o o_o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgemente_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o for_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o be_v his_o counsellor_n or_o who_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o first_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v recompense_v if_o god_n shall_v do_v equal_o well_o unto_o all_o his_o creature_n than_o be_v he_o after_o a_o sort_n so_o much_o less_o to_o be_v praise_v and_o magnify_v of_o some_o for_o his_o benefit_n see_v he_o shall_v do_v nothing_o special_o and_o singuler_o to_o they_o more_o than_o to_o other_o neither_o be_v there_o be_v iniquity_n in_o our_o god_n in_o so_o do_v for_o may_v he_o not_o 13_o not_o math._n 20_o 13_o do_v with_o his_o own_o what_o he_o will_v may_v he_o not_o lighten_v what_o eye_n he_o will_v or_o shoot_v away_o what_o arrow_n he_o be_v dispose_v without_o our_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o his_o secret_a counsel_n objection_n objection_n but_o some_o man_n may_v say_v when_o a_o whole_a assembly_n have_v the_o same_o mean_n the_o same_o ministry_n a_o whole_a family_n the_o same_o teach_n and_o instruction_n how_o be_v it_o that_o some_o believe_v other_o will_v not_o believe_v some_o be_v convert_v other_o be_v harden_v some_o be_v elect_v other_o be_v reject_v answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o creature_n curious_o to_o search_v into_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creator_n but_o to_o be_v wise_a according_a to_o sobriety_n and_o as_o well_o a_o man_n may_v demand_v why_o all_o in_o the_o field_n be_v not_o pure_a corn_n but_o some_o tare_n why_o all_o in_o the_o barn_n be_v not_o wheat_n but_o some_o chaff_n why_o tree_n bear_v some_o leaf_n and_o not_o all_o fruit_n why_o in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n some_o to_o a_o honourable_a and_o other_o to_o a_o dishonourable_a use_n why_o there_o be_v as_o well_o goat_n that_o will_v not_o hear_v as_o sheep_n that_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n the_o lord_n jesus_n adore_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o father_n herein_o and_o confess_v the_o reason_n to_o be_v his_o will_n and_o heavenly_a pleasure_n and_o far_o than_o this_o whosoever_o go_v high_o than_o this_o whosoever_o ascend_v and_o deep_a than_o this_o whosoever_o search_v shall_v wander_v as_o in_o a_o maze_n and_o never_o return_v shall_v fall_v down_o headlong_o into_o a_o gulf_n and_o never_o rise_v up_o again_o our_o saviour_n say_v 26_o say_v mat._n 11_o 25_o 26_o i_o give_v thou_o thanks_n o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o man_n of_o understanding_n and_o have_v open_v they_o unto_o babe_n it_o be_v so_o o_o father_n because_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n be_v such_o as_o for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o heavy_a wrath_n and_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n there_o be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a due_a desert_n in_o the_o reprobate_n and_o though_o the_o righteous_a lord_n work_v therein_o yet_o beware_v thou_o imagine_v any_o evil_n in_o he_o the_o rain_n moystn_v a_o evil_a tree_n and_o therefore_o it_o bear_v bitter_a and_o no_o better_a fruit_n in_o that_o it_o bear_v fruit_n it_o come_v of_o the_o moisture_n but_o in_o that_o it_o bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n it_o come_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n the_o sun_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o heat_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o beam_n thereof_o raise_v out_o of_o the_o dirt_n and_o dunghill_n many_o foul_a and_o filthy_a savour_n that_o infect_v man_n and_o corrupt_v the_o air_n the_o raise_n of_o they_o up_o be_v from_o the_o sun_n the_o unwholesome_a and_o noisome_a smell_n be_v from_o the_o place_n themselves_o the_o rain_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o evil_a fruit_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o therefore_o it_o worthy_o call_v for_o the_o axe_n to_o cut_v it_o down_o and_o then_o just_o deserve_v to_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o fire_n the_o sun_n be_v not_o direct_o the_o cause_n of_o those_o filthy_a savour_n that_o be_v extract_v out_o of_o stink_a pond_n and_o puddle_n but_o the_o miry_a and_o marish_a ditch_n themselves_o so_o be_v it_o with_o god_n he_o be_v as_o the_o rain_n that_o fall_v and_o as_o the_o sun_n that_o shine_v from_o heaven_n 28._o heaven_n act_n 17_o 28._o he_o move_v the_o evil_a man_n who_o work_v evil_a the_o action_n be_v of_o god_n the_o evil_a be_v from_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n and_o from_o the_o soul_n spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o therefore_o let_v 14_o let_v jam._n 1_o 13_o 14_o no_o man_n say_v when_o he_o be_v tempt_v i_o be_o tempt_v of_o god_n for_o god_n can_v be_v tempt_v with_o evil_a neither_o tempt_v he_o any_o man_n but_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o his_o own_o concupiscence_n and_o be_v entice_v see_v then_o the_o grace_n of_o election_n of_o redemption_n of_o justification_n of_o vocation_n of_o sanctification_n be_v not_o general_a nor_o general_o give_v unto_o all_o but_o according_a to_o the_o free_a purpose_n and_o pleasure_n of_o he_o that_o choose_v redeem_v call_v justifi_v and_o sanctifi_v let_v we_o acknowledge_v his_o great_a mercy_n to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n when_o he_o make_v his_o own_o ordinance_n avayleable_a which_o we_o see_v in_o many_o to_o be_v unprofitable_a let_v we_o confess_v his_o love_a kindness_n towards_o we_o when_o he_o do_v beget_v we_o by_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o regeneration_n and_o work_v effectual_o our_o salvation_n for_o what_o have_v we_o in_o we_o to_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o savour_v we_o and_o follow_v we_o with_o a_o